not_o my_o own_o but_o his_o that_o make_v i_o all_o thing_n show_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a wise_a and_o better_a than_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o honour_a fear_v love_v and_o obey_v i_o see_v multitude_n of_o person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o i_o and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n to_o god_n i_o see_v much_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v love_v and_o i_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o part_n of_o one_o world_n and_o make_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o work_v of_o god_n q._n 6._o but_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v every_o man_n natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o action_n and_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o notify_a sign_n of_o duty_n a._n figurative_o some_o call_v every_o inclination_n a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o only_o a_o man_n natural_a inclination_n among_o other_o sign_n may_v notify_v his_o duty_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v think_v that_o a_o man_n vicious_a inclination_n be_v god_n law_n then_o you_o will_v make_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v god_n law_n one_o man_n sinful_a distemper_n of_o soul_n and_o another_o man_n bodily_a distemper_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n incline_v he_o to_o wrath_n to_o lust_n to_o idleness_n to_o sinful_a sport_n or_o drink_v or_o gluttony_n and_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o our_o common_a nature_n to_o justice_n peace_n temperance_n be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v inclination_n but_o as_o from_o they_o we_o may_v know_v our_o duty_n q._n 7._o have_v god_n any_o natural_a officer_n under_o he_o in_o govern_v man_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o far_o man_n power_n be_v of_o god_n a._n god_n have_v set_v up_o divers_a sort_n of_o humane_a govern_v power_n under_o he_o in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o have_v their_o place_n and_o order_n assign_v they_o some_o by_o nature_n as_o entire_a some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o some_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o but_o afterward_o q._n 8._o because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o god_n make_v no_o government_n but_o man_n do_v it_o by_o consent_n for_o their_o necessity_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o what_o government_n god_n make_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o what_o order_n a._n 1._o next_o to_o god_n own_o govern_v right_o which_o be_v the_o first_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o governor_n of_o himself_o for_o god_n make_v he_o with_o some_o faculty_n which_o must_v be_v rule_v as_o the_o appetite_n sense_n and_o tongue_n and_o other_o bodily_a member_n yea_o and_o passion_n too_o and_o with_o some_o which_o must_v rule_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o understanding_n by_o guidance_n and_o the_o will_n by_o command_n and_o this_o self-governing_a power_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o natural_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o forbid_v we_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o self-destruction_n q._n 9_o which_o be_v the_o next_o humane_a power_n in_o order_n a._n 2._o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n who_o very_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o original_a show_n that_o she_o be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o love_n q._n 10._o but_o be_v not_o this_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o nature_n a._n it_o be_v by_o consent_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v marry_v but_o when_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o a_o wife_n nature_n make_v she_o a_o subject_a unless_o madness_n or_o disability_n make_v the_o man_n unmeet_a for_o his_o place_n q._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o next_o sort_n of_o natural_a government_n a._n 3._o the_o parent_n government_n of_o their_o child_n nature_n make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o rule_v and_o of_o child_n to_o obey_v and_o though_o some_o have_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o child_n owe_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n and_o gratitude_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o common_a prevalency_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n confute_v save_o that_o licentious_a youth_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o it_o to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n to_o please_v their_o lust_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o humane_a government_n which_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n have_v institute_v to_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o corruption_n a._n 4._o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o explain_v but_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v certain_o of_o natural_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o god_n will_v have_v govern_v man_n in_o such_o society_n by_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o of_o government_n therein_o and_o therefore_o oblige_v man_n thereto_o q._n 13._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_a perceive_v necessity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v but_o their_o arbitrary_a choice_n a._n their_o necessity_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o remedy_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o fitness_n of_o magistracy_n to_o its_o use_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v it_o and_o if_o any_o country_n shall_v choose_v to_o live_v without_o magistracy_n they_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o own_o good_a q._n 14._o but_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o country_n choice_n a._n god_n have_v by_o nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v magistracy_n that_o be_v some_o man_n in_o power_n over_o society_n to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n own_o common_a law_n and_o to_o make_v their_o subordinate_a law_n about_o undetermined_a mutable_a matter_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n but_o 1._o whether_o this_o government_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o or_o many_o 2._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o person_n god_n law_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a to_o humane_a liberty_n the_o form_n and_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v neither_o by_o the_o say_a person_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n only_o but_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o contract_n of_o both_o 3._o and_o also_o by_o this_o contract_n the_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o order_n of_o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v state_v and_o limit_v but_o for_o all_o that_o when_o humane_a consent_n have_v choose_v the_o person_n the_o essential_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n law_n flow_v not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n q._n 15._o but_o what_o if_o these_o sort_n of_o government_n prove_v cross_v to_o one_o another_o and_o reason_n command_v one_o thing_n a_o husband_n another_o a_o parent_n another_o and_o the_o magistrate_n another_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v a._n each_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o end_v which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o can_v forbid_v self-government_n be_v the_o reasonable_a management_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n and_o action_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o no_o king_n or_o other_o can_v take_v this_o from_o we_o and_o if_o they_o forbid_v we_o any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o do_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o obey_v a_o husband_n power_n to_o govern_v his_o wife_n be_v for_o the_o necessary_a end_n of_o their_o relation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v a_o parent_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o child_n be_v for_o the_o necessary_a education_n of_o they_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v it_o shall_v he_o forbid_v parent_n to_o feed_v their_o child_n or_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n or_o to_o choose_v for_o they_o orthodox_n fit_a tutor_n pastor_n and_o church-communion_n where_o god_n be_v lawful_o worship_v
and_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o child_n to_o use_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v all_o null_a and_o powerless_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o though_o not_o to_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o three_o former_a government_n which_o be_v all_o before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n yet_o to_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o direct_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o common_a good_a q._n 16._o how_o far_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n a._n as_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o perfect_a man_n owe_v god_n perfect_a obedience_n trust_v and_o love_n so_o it_o certify_v we_o 1._o that_o this_o perform_v must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o subject_a see_v god_n love_n be_v our_o felicity_n 2._o and_o that_o sin_v against_o god_n law_n deserve_v punishment_n 3._o and_o that_o govern_v justice_n must_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o obedient_a and_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n require_v 4._o and_o see_v that_o before_o man_n obedience_n or_o sin_n god_n make_v man_n soul_n of_o a_o nature_n not_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o mortality_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v that_o man_n reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o immortal_a soul_n for_o though_o he_o can_v make_v bruit_n immortal_a and_o can_v annihilate_v man_n soul_n or_o any_o creature_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o his_o natural_a establishment_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v cross_v they_o here_o and_o annihilate_v soul_n to_o shorten_v their_o reward_n or_o punishment_n q._n 17._o but_o do_v nature_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n man_n have_v a._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o their_o nature_n to_o know_v god_n in_o our_o degree_n to_o love_v he_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v herein_o and_o this_o in_o the_o society_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a joyful_a fellow_n creature_n who_o also_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o love_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o these_o inclination_n and_o action_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v make_v our_o nature_n for_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o law_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o injurious_a contempt_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o hurtful_a malady_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o society_n and_o to_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o have_v final_o forsake_v god_n be_v without_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v their_o misery_n as_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o society_n and_o person_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o injure_v or_o infect_v will_v somewhat_o contribute_v to_o their_o punishment_n happiness_n to_o the_o good_a and_o misery_n to_o the_o bad_a the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o expect_v but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o full_o know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n vi_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o bible_n q._n 1._o what_o do_v you_o call_v supernatural_a revelation_n a._n all_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o man_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o extraordinary_o above_o what_o the_o common_a work_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v know_v though_o perhaps_o god_n may_v use_v in_o it_o some_o natural_a second_o cause_n in_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o 10._o q._n 2._o how_o many_o way_n have_v god_n thus_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n a._n many_o way_n 1._o by_o some_o voice_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o creature_n he_o use_v to_o it_o whether_o angel_n or_o only_o at_o present_a cause_v that_o voice_n and_o glory_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 34._o and_o to_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o by_o angel_n certain_o appear_v as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n lot_n moses_n and_o to_o very_a many_o 3_o 3._o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n in_o their_o sleep_n extraordinary_a &_o 4._o by_o the_o vision_n of_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o wake_n as_o saul_n act._n 9_o see_v the_o light_n that_o cast_v he_o down_o 7._o 5._o by_o vision_n and_o voice_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o paul_n see_v paradise_n and_o hear_v unutterable_a thing_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o and_o its_o like_a in_o such_o a_o rapture_n daniel_n and_o john_n have_v their_o revelation_n 6._o by_o christ_n own_o voice_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o paul_n from_o heaven_n 7._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n as_o stephen_n see_v he_o 8._o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o prophet_n 9_o by_o these_o prophet_n send_v as_o messenger_n to_o other_o 10._o by_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n 11._o by_o a_o convince_a course_n of_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n kill_v the_o army_n of_o enemy_n or_o when_o they_o kill_v one_o another_o in_o one_o night_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n 12._o by_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o sudden_o overcome_v the_o strong_a vicious_a habit_n and_o custom_n and_o make_v multitude_n new_a and_o holy_a person_n by_o such_o improbable_a but_o assign_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o q._n 3._o these_o be_v all_o excellent_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o do_v deceive_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o a._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v how_o they_o themselves_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o ask_v how_o we_o be_v or_o other_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v sure_a as_o man_n be_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v hear_v feel_v and_o think_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o sense_n and_o intellectual_a preception_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o hear_v feel_v think_v etc._n etc._n the_o revelation_n come_v to_o the_o person_n in_o its_o own_o convince_a evidence_n as_o light_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n 3._o q._n 4._o they_o know_v what_o they_o see_v hear_v feel_v but_o how_o be_v they_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o some_o deceive_a cause_n a._n 1._o god_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o no_o deceit_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o we_o that_o never_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n ourselves_o to_o know_v sensible_o and_o formal_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o they_o know_v it_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a to_o know_v how_o other_o man_n see_v or_o what_o see_v be_v 2._o but_o moreover_o they_o also_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o proof_n by_o which_o they_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o it_o and_o this_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o other_o question_n 4._o q._n 5._o and_o a_o question_n of_o unspeakable_a moment_n it_o be_v how_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o such_o prophetical_a revelation_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o other_o viz_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o deceive_v we_o a._n it_o be_v of_o exceed_a consequence_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v understand_o consider_v and_o handle_v and_o here_o you_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o revelation_n some_o be_v but_o make_v or_o send_v by_o prophet_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n about_o a_o personal_a particular_a business_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n that_o sodom_n shall_v be_v burn_v to_o david_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v his_o punishment_n his_o child_n die_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v etc._n etc._n these_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o person_n concern_v to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o send_v till_o they_o be_v make_v public_a afterward_o but_o some_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o whole_a country_n and_o some_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o god_n law_n or_o covenant_n which_o life_n and_o death_n depend_v on_o and_o these_o must_v be_v according_o make_v know_v
punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n 18._o q._n 4._o do_v not_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n a._n yes_o for_o thâ—se_a be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o acquit_v from_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o repute_n or_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o never_o sin_v for_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v false_o nor_o do_v he_o judge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o actor_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a nor_o do_v he_o judge_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o only_o that_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n q._n 5._o be_v not_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n all_o one_o a._n to_o be_v justify_v 1._o sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v just_o and_o justifiable_a in_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o sometime_o include_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o sometime_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v and_o signify_v the_o annex_v gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v god_n justify_v we_o by_o his_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n which_o contain_v both_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o justify_v our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o sincere_a which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o right_n 24._o 3._o and_o sometime_o to_o justify_v we_o be_v to_o use_v we_o as_o just_a men._n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o signify_v by_o pardon_v and_o justify_v we_o must_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n so_o various_o use_v 3._o q._n 6._o but_o if_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n how_o can_v we_o need_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a in_o christ_n a._n we_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v pardon_v as_o sinner_n if_o god_n repute_v we_o to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o imputation_n that_o must_v be_v affirm_v but_o god_n just_o repute_v christ_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a dignify_v by_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v full_o meritorious_a of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o impute_v as_o the_o true_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 10._o q._n 7._o be_v pardon_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o punishment_n remit_v at_o once_o a._n no_o 1._o the_o punishment_n denounce_v in_o god_n sentence_n of_o eve_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o whole_o forgive_v the_o curse_n on_o the_o ground_n the_o woman_n sorrow_n the_o pain_n and_o stroke_n of_o death_n 2._o temporal_a correct_a punishment_n be_v not_o all_o forgive_v 3._o some_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v penal_o permit_v in_o we_o 4._o the_o want_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v to_o all_o of_o we_o a_o before_o punishment_n 5._o the_o permission_n of_o many_o temptation_n from_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v punishment_n special_o when_o they_o prevail_v to_o heinous_a sin_v 6._o to_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o lie_v after_o in_o the_o grave_a be_v punishment_n sure_o few_o man_n believe_v that_o pardon_n be_v here_o perfect_a that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a till_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a pardon_n 32._o q._n 8._o but_o some_o say_v that_o chastisement_n be_v no_o punishment_n a._n they_o be_v not_o damn_v destructive_a punishment_n but_o they_o be_v chastise_v punishment_n for_o they_o be_v evil_a to_o nature_n inflict_v by_o fatherly_a correct_a justice_n for_o sin_n q._n 9_o be_v that_o a_o evil_n which_o always_o bring_v great_a good_n a._n it_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a as_o sinner_n shall_v repine_v at_o but_o ask_v any_o of_o that_o opinion_n under_o the_o stone_n oâ—_n other_o torment_a disease_n or_o if_o he_o must_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a evil_n if_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o why_o do_v he_o groan_v under_o it_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v against_o it_o or_o use_v physic_n or_o other_o remedy_n why_o be_v he_o offend_v at_o those_o that_o hurt_v he_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v his_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n without_o torment_n prison_n etc._n etc._n than_o with_o they_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v save_v make_v they_o better_o some_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o decline_v in_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o die_v worse_o than_o once_o they_o be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o glory_n wheâ—_n they_o have_v be_v hurtful_a scandal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o no_o harm_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a iâ—_n this_o imperfect_a world_n 23._o q._n 10._o but_o how_o be_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n perfect_a then_o a._n that_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o its_o use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o use_n that_o christ_n ever_o intend_v to_o pardon_v all_o temporal_a correct_a punishment_n noâ—_n to_o make_v each_o believer_n perfect_a the_o first_o hour_n thâ—_n our_o great_a sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a be_v again_o christ_n will_n and_o kingly_a government_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o himself_o 17._o q._n 11._o what_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v it_o all_o or_o but_o some_o a._n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v though_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o first_o to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n but_o final_a impenitence_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n never_o have_v a_o pardon_n purchase_v or_o offer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o final_a be_v forgive_v yea_o no_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o final_a impenitent_n and_o unbeliever_n 16._o q._n 12._o be_v sin_n pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v a._n if_o you_o call_v the_o mere_a purpose_n or_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n unfit_o or_o if_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o general_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o pardon_v all_o man_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o penitent_o and_o believe_o accept_v it_o so_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o to_o strive_v about_o word_n no_o one_o have_v any_o actual_a proper_a pardon_n for_o any_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o pardon_a sin_n 12._o q._n 13._o when_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v a._n god_n purpose_n be_v eternal_a the_o conditional_a pardon_n be_v make_v when_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v some_o degree_n of_o punishment_n god_n remit_v by_o common_a and_o preparatory_a grace_n but_o save_v pardon_n none_o receive_v at_o age_n till_o they_o believe_v nor_o be_v they_o justify_v 1._o q._n 14._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n daily_o when_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v a._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o sin_v daily_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v daily_a pardon_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o death_n because_o there_o be_v more_o sin_n still_o to_o be_v pardon_v 2._o and_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pardon_n we_o have_v and_o for_o removal_n of_o punishment_n q._n 15._o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o own_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v as_o a_o divine_a revealation_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o that_o by_o christ_n a_o certain_a degree_n of_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o mankind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocent_a nature_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o conditional_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o pardon_n become_v actual_a to_o every_o one_o when_o he_o penitent_o and_o believe_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o christ._n 32._o 4._o and_o that_o this_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v
though_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o church-visible_a and_o his_o profess_a subject_n 3._o subject_n by_o sincere_a heart-consent_n and_o so_o all_o such_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o make_v up_o the_o church-mystical_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v sometime_o of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 1._o 23._o christ_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n a._n law-making_a judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n 16._o q._n 8._o what_o law_n have_v christ_n make_v and_o what_o do_v â—e_a rule_n by_o a._n first_o he_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o as_o his_o own_o as_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o sinful_a mankind_n and_o 2._o he_o expound_v the_o dark_a passage_n of_o that_o law_n and_o 3._o he_o make_v new_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n â—ince_n his_o incarnation_n q._n 9_o be_v there_o any_o new_a law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n a._n there_o be_v new_a obligation_n and_o duty_n arise_v from_o our_o change_a state_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o seek_v out_o for_o recovery_n and_o â—eg_v forgiveness_n but_o nature_n bind_v sinner_n not_o yet_o â—nder_o the_o final_a sentence_n to_o all_o this_o q._n 10._o what_o new_a law_n have_v christ_n make_v a._n some_o proper_a to_o church_n officer_n and_o some_o â—ommon_a to_o all_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v his_o law_n about_o church-officer_n a._n first_o he_o choose_v himself_o the_o first_o chief_a officer_n â—nd_v he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n 15._o describe_v their_o work_n and_o office_n and_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o gather_v â—nd_a form_n particular_a church_n and_o their_o fix_a officer_n â—t_a pastor_n and_o necessary_a order_n and_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a conduct_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o determination_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o record_a law_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n q._n 12._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n a._n because_o he_o give_v they_o such_o commission_n to_o teach_v man_n all_o that_o he_o command_v 11._o 2._o and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o say_v and_o do_v and_o 3._o because_o he_o perform_v this_o promise_n in_o send_v they_o that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o speak_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o 5._o they_o seal_v all_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o its_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a manifold_a operation_n 22._o q._n 13._o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o same_o power_n now_o a._n no_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a legislation_n and_o make_v law_n which_o god_n will_v call_v his_o law_n be_v a_o special_a prophetical_a power_n and_o office_n such_o aâ—_n moses_n have_v in_o make_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o noâ—…_n have_v that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o when_o prophetical_a revelation_n have_v make_v the_o law_n the_o follow_a officeâ—…_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o 1._o to_o preserve_v that_o law_n 2._o and_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o guide_v thâ—_n people_n by_o it_o and_o themselves_o obey_v it_o 3._o and_o to_o determine_v undetermined_a mutable_a circumstance_n as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o make_v another_o law_n but_o to_o preserve_v expound_v and_o rule_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n bishop_n or_o council_n be_v to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o make_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n 9_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o all_o a._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v his_o law_n 21._o by_o which_o he_o oblige_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o incarnate_a crucify_a and_o ascend_v and_o intercede_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o one_o that_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n and_o sanctify_v believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o thus_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o thus_o give_v by_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o he_o command_v all_o believer_n to_o devote_v themselves_o thus_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a worship_n and_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o he_o have_v separate_v to_o that_o holy_a comemoration_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o beneficence_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o patience_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o q._n 15._o but_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o teacher_n and_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n a._n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o father_n without_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o this_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n above_o aâ—â—_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o q._n 16._o may_v not_o this_o signify_v only_o his_o kingdom_n as_o â—â—_o be_v god_n or_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o only_o at_o the_o resurrection_n a._n 1._o it_o express_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o he_o make_v his_o law_n iâ—_n this_o life_n though_o the_o chief_a and_o glorious_a part_n of_o hâ—â—_n judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v hereafter_o how_o elsâ—_n shall_v man_n here_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o hereafter_o â—â—_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian._n q._n 17._o have_v christ_n any_o vicegerent_n or_o universal_a governor_n under_o he_o on_o earth_n a._n no_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n for_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o no_o one_o monarch_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o universal_a church-teacher_n priest_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o or_o send_v to_o all_o or_o have_v access_n into_o the_o contend_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v mad_a usurpation_n 4._o q._n 18._o but_o have_v not_o peter_n the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n a._n no_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n nor_o of_o paul_n nor_o ever_o exercise_v any_o such_o government_n no_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o preside_v at_o their_o meeting_n act._n 15._o q._n 19_o but_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n the_o universal_a governor_n a._n no_o 1._o else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n for_o want_v of_o its_o unify_v government_n and_o 2._o there_o indeed_o never_o be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v call_v general_n as_o
we_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v man_n life_n we_o may_v and_o must_v at_o that_o time_n forbear_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o public_a worship_n 10._o q._n 7._o but_o what_o if_o as_o many_o will_v be_v scandalize_v or_o tempt_v to_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o a._n no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n much_o less_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o command_v everâ—_n christian_n must_v prudent_o use_v the_o scale_n and_o by_o aâ—_n the_o help_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v get_v must_v discern_v which_o way_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a or_o hurâ—_n consider_v the_o person_n for_o number_n for_o quality_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o effect_n god_n bind_v we_o to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o that_o and_o he_o that_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n though_o man_n condemn_v he_o 26._o q._n 8._o but_o be_v nothing_o here_o forbid_v but_o symbolise_v with_o idolater_n in_o seem_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o by_o do_v as_o they_o a._n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v direct_o forbid_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v that_o false_o represent_v god_n and_o all_o worship_n â—or_a act_n pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v unâ—â—itable_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n attribute_n will_n or_o word_n as_o be_v profanation_n and_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v unclean_a 23._o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o command_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v a._n that_o we_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a from_o all_o outward_a and_o seem_a idolatry_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v â—im_v who_o be_v the_o infinite_a almighty_a holy_a spirit_n with_o reverence_n holiness_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a perfect_a nature_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n 18._o q._n 10._o have_v god_n give_v we_o a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n â—_o his_o worship_n a._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o obâ—…geth_v man_n to_o that_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o worship_n â—f_v he_o which_o be_v call_v natural_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prescribe_v both_o that_o and_o also_o all_o those_o positive_a mean_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a part_n as_o time_n place_n word_n method_n gesture_n vesture_n etc._n etc._n god_n law_n give_v we_o gèneral_a precept_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o order_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o those_o general_a rule_n q._n 11._o be_v à ll_a use_n of_o image_n unlawful_a a._n god_n do_v so_o much_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o idolater_n make_v it_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o all_o such_o make_n or_o use_v of_o they_o as_o may_v become_v a_o snarâ—_n or_o temptation_n to_o any_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n for_o civil_a use_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fetch_v holy_a thought_n or_o meditationâ—_n from_o they_o as_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o any_o case_n when_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n or_o danger_n be_v not_o necessary_a thing_n â—…_n they_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o so_o use_v they_o as_o snare_v to_o other_o or_o themselves_o 24._o q._n 12._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o picture_n of_o god_n a._n no_o for_o picture_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v god_n like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sucâ—_n picture_n as_o of_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o which_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v of_o good_a thought_n concern_v god_n 2._o q._n 13._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o as_o crucify_a a._n the_o do_v it_o as_o such_o be_v not_o forbid_v nor_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o do_v but_o the_o abuse_n i._n e._n the_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o of_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o make_n or_o use_v such_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v more_o of_o snare_n than_o profit_n q._n 14._o why_o be_v god_n jealousy_n here_o mention_v a._n to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v so_o strict_o require_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o true_a god_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o paint_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o according_o affect_v q._n 15._o why_o do_v god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n in_o this_o command_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n a._n god_n have_v blessing_n and_o curse_n for_o society_n as_o well_o as_o for_o individual_a person_n and_o society_n be_v constitute_v and_o know_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o public_a profession_n and_o as_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o will_v bless_v so_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o will_v curse_v and_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v know_v this_o who_o can_v never_o else_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o conquer_v have_v not_o god_n take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o judge_v â—hem_n to_o death_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n â—nd_v make_v the_o israelite_n his_o executioner_n 20._o q._n 16._o but_o do_v not_o god_n disclaim_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v a._n yes_o when_o the_o child_n be_v either_o whole_o innocent_a of_o that_o sin_n or_o else_o be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n and_o hate_v and_o renounce_v their_o father_n sin_n but_o not_o else_o q._n 17._o be_v any_o child_n guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n a._n yes_o all_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o their_o parent_n commit_v before_o their_o birth_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o sort_n of_o gild_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v but_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o as_o expose_v they_o to_o just_a penalty_n q._n 18._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o a._n first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o existent_a in_o they_o when_o they_o sin_v we_o be_v seminal_o existent_a in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o causal_o or_o virtual_o and_o it_o be_v thaâ—_n seman_n which_o be_v guilty_a in_o they_o that_o be_v after_o make_v a_o person_n and_o so_o that_o person_n must_v have_v the_o same_o guiltâ—_n 2._o from_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n the_o old_a world_n sodoâ—_n cham_n the_o canaanite_n saul_n david_n as_o a_o adulterer_n achan_n gehazi_n and_o other_o punish_v for_o theiâ—_n parent_n sin_n and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o curse_a oâ—_n that_o account_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o and_o our_o common_a original_a sin_n from_o adam_n prove_v it_o q._n 19_o but_o our_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n have_v anâ—_n their_o cause_n god_fw-we decree_a that_n adam_n shall_v stanâ—_n or_o fall_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n a._n we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o god_n word_n much_o leâ—…_n blaspheme_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o bâ—…_n a_o decree_n or_o covenant_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sinneâ—…_n save_o adam_n and_o eve_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v it_o will_v not_o have_v save_v all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n unless_o they_o also_o have_v continue_v innocent_a themselves_o nor_o do_v god_n make_v any_o promise_n to_o continue_v and_o keep_v innocent_a all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o case_n he_o sin_v not_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v seminal_o in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v our_o child_n in_o we_o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a if_o it_o be_v essential_o in_o it_o q._n 20._o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o near_a parent_n sin_n will_v not_o our_o guilt_n increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o i_o want_v myself_o i_o only_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v those_o who_o cast_v by_o my_o catholic_n theology_n methodus_fw-la theologiae_n etc._n etc._n with_o no_o other_o accusation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v too_o scholastical_a accurate_a and_o hard_a for_o they_o i_o here_o bewail_v it_o as_o my_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n that_o in_o the_o youth_n of_o my_o ministry_n pride_n make_v i_o often_o blush_v with_o shame_n for_o want_v of_o academical_a degree_n but_o usual_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o own_o humane_a honour_n to_o his_o service_n but_o setch_v honour_n from_o he_o in_o faithful_a serve_v he_o fringe_n and_o lace_n must_v be_v last_o set_v on_o when_o the_o garment_n be_v make_v and_o not_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o stamen_fw-la of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v man_n that_o have_v desire_v their_o son_n to_o learn_v all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o the_o rare_a antiquity_n and_o critical_a applaud_v sort_n of_o learning_n not_o for_o its_o own_o worth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o course_n have_v so_o take_v up_o and_o form_v such_o student_n into_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o study_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o render_v such_o student_n unfit_a for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o other_o thing_n when_o other_o who_o as_o usher_n bochart_n blondel_n etc._n etc._n have_v first_o take_v in_o a_o digest_v body_n of_o save_a truth_n have_v after_o add_v these_o critical_a study_n at_o full_a maturity_n have_v become_v rare_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n let_v those_o that_o think_v all_o this_o digressive_a or_o unmeet_a for_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o catechism_n pardon_v that_o which_o the_o world_n miscarriage_n and_o necessity_n bespeak_v if_o at_o least_o master_n of_o family_n by_o such_o help_v diligent_o use_v will_v keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v not_o public_a fail_n in_o minister_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o what_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o assembly_n that_o will_v root_v out_o religion_n from_o the_o land_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a prove_v few_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o personal_a comfort_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n lond._n octob._n 3._o 1682._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o introduction_n about_o catechise_v and_o learn_v pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o how_o to_o know_v ourselves_o by_o nature_n p._n 6_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o man_n and_o providence_n p._n 13_o chap._n 5._o of_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a officer_n p._n 19_o chap._n 6._o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 27_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o creed_n p._n 27_o chap._n 8._o of_o believe_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o creed_n p._n 70_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n 82_o chap._n 10._o of_o god_n almightiness_n and_o creation_n p._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 92_o chap._n 12._o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 97_o chap._n 13._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n p._n 101_o chap._n 14._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a p._n 109_o chap._n 15._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 113_o chap._n 16._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a p._n 116_o chap._n 17._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 123_o chap._n 18._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n p._n 130_o chap._n 19_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n p._n 136_o chap._n 20._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 144_o chap._n 21._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 154_o chap._n 22._o the_o life_n everlasting_a p._n 165_o chap._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 173_o chap._n 24._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n expound_v p._n 177_o chap._n 25._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 182_o chap._n 26._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v p._n 198_o chap._n 27._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 209_o chap._n 28._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 213_o chap._n 29._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 219_o chap._n 30._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a p._n 224_o chap._n 31._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n p._n 227_o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o ten_o commmandment_n in_o general_a p._n 229_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n p._n 233_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n p._n 239_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 251_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o three_o commandment_n p._n 262_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n p._n 290_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n p._n 314_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n p._n 324_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n p._n 337_o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n p._n 353_o chap._n 43._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 365_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n p._n 380_o chap._n 45._o of_o baptism_n p._n 392_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a body_n and_o blood_n p._n 412_o chap._n 47._o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a death_n p._n 432_o amend_v these_o misprinting_n with_o your_o pen_n page_n 31._o line_n 21._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 58._o l._n 24._o r._n make_v p._n 95._o l._n 21._o for_o least_n r._n last_v p._n 99_o l._n 6._o for_o light_n r._n sight_n p._n 166._o l._n 3._o blot_v out_o with_o henoch_n p._n 200._o l._n 10._o for_o be_v r._n where_o p._n 202._o l._n 8._o r._n every_o p._n 208._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o for_o p._n 374._o l._n 31._o for_o any_o r._n my_o in_o some_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v the_o occasion_n be_v divers_a and_o the_o author_n have_v not_o strength_n and_o time_n to_o correct_v the_o copy_n book_n of_o mr._n baxter_n sell_v by_o t._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1._o christian_n directory_n or_o body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n 2._o catholic_n theology_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n 2._o pacify_v practice_n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n fol._n 3._o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o sermon_n on_o heb._n 11._o preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n publish_v by_o his_o command_n 2._o instruction_n for_o confirm_v believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o direction_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n quarto_n 4._o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n octau._n 5._o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n quarto_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n against_o popery_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n confute_v a_o universal_a church-supremacy_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n against_o it_o 8._o true_a history_n of_o counsel_n enlarge_v and_o defend_v against_o a_o pretend_a vindicator_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o be_v add_v diocesan_n church_n not_o yet_o discover_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n the_o catechise_v of_o family_n or_o a_o teacher_n of_o householder_n how_o to_o teach_v their_o household_n useful_a also_o to_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n of_o youth_n the_o question_n be_v the_o learner_n and_o the_o answer_v the_o teacher_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v it_o which_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o learned_a ans._n all_o
we_o light_a and_o heat_n by_o the_o sun_n he_o uphold_v we_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n a._n the_o word_n immediate_n sometime_o signify_v a_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n under_o it_o so_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o immediate_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o have_v other_o cause_n under_o he_o but_o sometime_o immediate_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v next_o a_o thing_n have_v nothing_o between_o they_o and_o so_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o for_o he_o be_v and_o he_o act_v as_o near_o we_o as_o we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o nothing_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v as_o near_o the_o person_n and_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o use_v second_a cause_n as_o when_o he_o use_v none_o q._n 6._o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o debase_v god_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n the_o cause_n of_o every_o motion_n of_o a_o worm_n a_o bird_n a_o fly_n and_o to_o mind_n and_o move_v such_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n a._n it_o be_v a_o debase_v god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o finite_a creature_n absent_a or_o insufficient_a for_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n or_o motion_n so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v 1._o that_o god_n very_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o wherever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v most_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o if_o such_o a_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o every_o action_n as_o the_o most_o immediate_a actor_n be_v so_o that_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o to_o providence_n or_o causality_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n uphold_v continual_o the_o very_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o move_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o from_o he_o â—an_v have_v none_o continue_v but_o by_o he_o that_o which_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o can_v continue_v itself_o shall_v not_o god_n by_o his_o causality_n continue_v their_o be_v every_o creature_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o infiniteness_n to_o mind_v every_o creature_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_n and_o rule_v the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cause_n and_o rule_v but_o one_o god_n be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o world_n even_o every_o fly_n and_o worm_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o to_o mind_n see_v then_o that_o he_o be_v as_o present_v with_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o itself_o and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o give_v it_o and_o can_v move_v at_o all_o but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o every_o eye_n even_o of_o fly_n and_o ant_n and_o toad_n and_o snake_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o shine_v at_o once_o upon_o every_o pâ—le_n of_o grass_n and_o atom_n this_o be_v but_o the_o certain_a effect_n of_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o perfection_n q._n 7._o how_o do_v god_n govern_v all_o thing_n a._n he_o govern_v several_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v lifeless_a thing_n by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o by_o move_a force_n thing_n that_o have_v sense_n by_o their_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o by_o their_o object_n and_o by_o constraint_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o law_n and_o moral_a rule_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o will_n as_o be_v every_o one_o part_n of_o one_o world_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n especial_o man._n q._n 8._o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v he_o our_o king_n a._n i_o call_v he_o our_o king_n because_o 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a right_n power_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ruler_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v actual_o rule_v we_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a king_n and_o head_n 2._o angel_n or_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n 3._o all_o the_o bruit_n and_o lifeless_a creature_n be_v the_o furniture_n and_o good_n and_o utensil_n 4._o devil_n and_o rebellious_a wicked_a man_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v q._n 9_o how_o do_v god_n govern_v man_n on_o earth_n a._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n owner_n and_o mover_n move_v we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o king_n do_v give_v we_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n with_o reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n and_o execute_v according_o 3._o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_a blessing_n help_v we_o accept_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n q._n 10._o why_o be_v man_n rule_v by_o law_n rather_o than_o beast_n and_o other_o thing_n a._n because_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o freewill_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n capable_a of_o law_n which_o beast_n be_v not_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v that_o freewill_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n a._n it_o be_v a_o will_n make_v by_o god_n able_a to_o determine_v itself_o by_o god_n necessary_a help_n to_o choose_v good_a and_o refuse_v evil_a understand_v to_o be_v such_o without_o any_o necessitating_a predetermination_n by_o any_o other_o chap._n v._o of_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a officer_n qu._n 1._o by_o what_o law_n do_v god_n govern_v the_o world_n ans._n how_o he_o govern_v the_o spirit_n above_o we_o whether_o by_o any_o law_n beside_o the_o immediate_a reâ—elation_n of_o his_o will_n see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o how_o else_o be_v not_o much_o know_v to_o we_o because_o â—t_a do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o this_o low_a world_n of_o man_n he_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n give_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n a._n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n some_o call_v the_o inclination_n and_o force_v or_o natural_o move_v cause_n of_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n â—nd_v so_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v move_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o stone_n sink_v downward_o and_o the_o fire_n go_v upward_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o whatever_o you_o call_v it_o q._n 3._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o call_v a_o law_n a._n any_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n purposely_o give_v to_o the_o subject_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o know_v his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n due_a or_o any_o signification_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v for_o the_o government_n of_o subject_n constitute_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o a_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v q._n 4._o what_o then_o be_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n make_v for_o man_n a._n it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n govern_v will_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n know_v to_o man_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n and_o his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n q._n 5._o how_o can_v a_o man_n know_v god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n about_o we_o a._n in_o some_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o by_o word_n or_o write_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n more_o dark_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o love_n truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v my_o own_o felicity_n my_o nature_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o make_v by_o myself_o and_o do_v not_o live_v by_o myself_o and_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o
to_o all_o q._n 6._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o before_o we_o further_o inquire_v of_o the_o certainty_n i_o shall_v first_o ask_v you_o of_o the_o matter_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v to_o man_n especial_o for_o we_o all_o a._n the_o particular_a revelation_n to_o and_o about_o particular_a man_n matter_n be_v many_o of_o they_o record_v to_o we_o for_o our_o notice_n but_o there_o may_v be_v thousand_o more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v what_o revelation_n god_n ever_o make_v to_o any_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v what_o war_n or_o plague_n or_o famine_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n little_a do_v we_o know_v but_o what_o be_v record_v by_o god_n we_o know_v 2._o but_o as_o for_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v to_o know_v i_o shall_v now_o but_o name_n and_o afterward_o open_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v i._o he_o reveal_v to_o adam_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o clear_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o a_o try_v prohibiton_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n add_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o restrain_v he_o 15._o ii_o he_o judge_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o some_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o declare_v his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o promise_a victory_n to_o and_o by_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o the_o war_n which_o they_o now_o engage_v in_o with_o satan_n the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o institute_v sacrifice_v to_o typify_v the_o mean_n 8._o iii_o he_o renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n iv._o he_o make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n choose_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o institute_v the_o sacramant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o symbol_n 11._o v._o when_o his_o seed_n be_v multiply_v in_o egypt_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o give_v they_o at_o large_a a_o law_n and_o sub-governours_n which_o as_o political_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o people_n etc._n vi_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o will_v most_o full_o and_o to_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n and_o as_o king_n to_o rule_n and_o judge_v the_o redeem_a and_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v the_o faithful_a these_o be_v the_o public_a law_n and_o covenant_n supernatural_o reveal_v 20._o q._n 7._o be_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v every_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o be_v every_o word_n equal_o certain_a to_o we_o a._n all_o truth_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o if_o by_o certainty_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o infallible_a truth_n every_o truth_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a but_o if_o by_o certain_a you_o mean_a that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ourselves_o be_v full_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o part_n of_o god_n word_n have_v different_a degree_n of_o certainty_n we_o suppose_v false_a translation_n and_o false_a printing_n be_v none_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n or_o fallible_a man_n recite_v in_o the_o bible_n save_v only_o the_o historical_a assertion_n that_o such_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o be_v none_o of_o it_o so_o far_o void_a of_o proof_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o we_o have_v equal_a evidence_n that_o every_o word_n be_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v have_v equal_a evidence_n that_o all_o be_v true_a for_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v be_v the_o foundation_n truth_n of_o all_o our_o certainty_n but_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o bible_n with_o equal_a evidence_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o full_o seal_v and_o attest_v 4._o q._n 8._o how_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v as_o be_v write_v and_o have_v after_o a_o pardon_v law_n a._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v he_o be_v yet_o god_n common_a law_n to_o the_o world_n save_v the_o strictness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n have_v too_o full_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o pravity_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o birth_n 3._o the_o pardon_v act_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o execution_n god_n give_v all_o man_n mercy_n contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o use_v none_o in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n 4._o the_o notorious_a enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o their_o seed_n through_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o universal_a curse_n or_o punishment_n on_o mankind_n show_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o to_o adam_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o grace_n then_o promise_v 7._o but_o our_o full_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o history_n be_v that_o which_o after_o prove_v the_o word_n that_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o 20._o q._n 9_o how_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v god_n law_n a._n 1._o by_o a_o course_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o attest_v it_o the_o ten_o marvellous_a plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o open_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n rain_v twice_o quail_n upon_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o flame_a mount_n with_o the_o terrible_a concomitant_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o cloud_n by_o day_n which_o conduct_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o all_o these_o be_v full_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o full_a proof_n in_o christ_n latter_a testimony_n which_o confirm_v all_o this_o to_o we_o q._n 10._o these_o be_v full_a proof_n to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o but_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a a._n 1._o consider_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n to_o that_o very_a people_n who_o be_v say_v to_o see_v they_o 7._o and_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o write_v to_o we_o englishman_n that_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o another_o land_n by_o ten_o such_o public_a miracle_n as_o the_o frog_n the_o fly_n the_o louse_n the_o darkness_n the_o water_n turn_v blood_n the_o death_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o of_o all_o their_o first_o bear_v that_o he_o open_v the_o sea_n and_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o on_o foot_n that_o he_o open_v rock_n feed_v we_o with_o manna_n rain_v quail_n for_o a_o month_n food_n speak_v from_o a_o flame_a mount_n and_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v false_a will_v not_o all_o man_n deride_v and_o abhor_v the_o reporter_n will_v any_o of_o we_o receive_v a_o law_n and_o that_o of_o such_o operous_a numerous_a costly_a service_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o 2._o consider_v that_o this_o law_n so_o deliver_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n entertain_v and_o unchangeable_o keep_v by_o they_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o alter_v it_o in_o one_o word_n 32._o 3._o consider_v that_o practise_v sacramental_a symbol_n from_o the_o first_o day_n be_v so_o uninterrupted_o keep_v as_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o the_o bare_a write_n 1._o all_o their_o male_n from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v constant_o circumcise_a save_o in_o the_o wilderness_n travel_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n 2._o from_o the_o very_a night_n that_o the_o first-born_a be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n
christ_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v they_o and_o that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o by_o these_o miracle_n they_o all_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o convince_v and_o convert_v they_o 3._o all_o the_o forementioned_a profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n contain_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n show_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 4._o they_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o belief_n 5._o they_o plead_v these_o miracle_n in_o all_o their_o defence_n against_o their_o adversary_n 6._o the_o write_n of_o their_o adversary_n common_o acknowledge_v this_o plea_n yea_o and_o deny_v not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o 7._o but_o most_o full_o their_o receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o miracle_n record_v in_o that_o book_n q._n 25._o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o doubt_n in_o the_o history_n how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o these_o christian_n then_o common_o believe_v the_o book_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o a._n we_o have_v for_o this_o full_a infallible_a historical_a proof_n premise_v that_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n be_v long_a unknown_a to_o some_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n see_v that_o the_o read_n expound_v and_o apply_v of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o public_a work_n as_o all_o history_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v 2._o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v full_a proof_n which_o lie_v most_o in_o read_v expound_v and_o apply_v these_o same_o book_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o much_o by_o office_n concern_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o judges_z and_o lawyer_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o statute-book_n 3._o these_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o so_o use_v this_o book_n be_v disperse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o they_o have_v change_v it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v they_o must_v have_v do_v it_o by_o confederacy_n or_o by_o single_a man_n error_n or_o abuse_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o country_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o a_o confederacy_n but_o the_o meeting_n motive_n and_o treaty_n will_v have_v be_v know_v but_o no_o history_n of_o friend_n or_o foe_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o single_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o same_o change_n be_v a_o mâ—d_a supposition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o â—s_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o add_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o so_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o â—ome_v have_v agree_v so_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v detect_v and_o decry_v it_o 5._o they_o take_v this_o book_n â—o_o be_v the_o charter_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o alter_v it_o when_o man_n keep_v the_o deed_n evidence_n lease_n and_o charter_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a privilege_n unaltered_a 6._o when_o a_o few_o heretic_n rise_v up_o that_o forge_a some_o new_a book_n as_o apostolical_a and_o reject_v some_o that_o be_v such_o indeed_o the_o christian_a church_n condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n own_o epistle_n and_o keep_v they_o 7._o the_o many_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o do_v so_o divide_v man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o cross_a interest_n and_o jealousy_n against_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o sect_n to_o have_v alter_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o loud_a accusation_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o adversary_n be_v agree_v that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n and_o though_o the_o weakness_n and_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n have_v make_v many_o little_a word_n uncertain_a for_o god_n promise_v not_o infallibility_n to_o every_o scribe_n or_o printer_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o as_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o show_v that_o no_o corruption_n have_v be_v design_o make_v but_o that_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o for_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o statute-book_n contain_v real_o the_o same_o statute_n that_o be_v there_o pretend_v and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o historical_a certainty_n amount_v even_o to_o a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o contrary_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o fraudulent_a alteration_n 2._o parliament_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o 3._o judge_n that_o successive_o judge_v by_o these_o law_n will_v soon_o discover_v it_o 4._o so_o will_v all_o justice_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o man_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o multitude_n will_v decry_v the_o fraud_n 6._o enemy_n have_v daily_a suit_n which_o be_v try_v by_o these_o law_n and_o each_o party_n plead_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o their_o advocate_n and_o lawyer_n plead_v they_o against_o each_o other_o and_o will_v soon_o detect_v the_o forgery_n so_o that_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o change_n be_v 1._o to_o suppose_v a_o effect_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v against_o a_o stream_n of_o cause_n moral_a and_o natural_a and_o so_o impossible_a and_o to_o â—eign_v such_o forgery_n in_o the_o book_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v take_v for_o god_n law_n be_v just_a such_o another_o case_n and_o somewhat_o beyond_o it_o that_o be_v but_o moral_a evidence_n which_o depend_v only_o on_o man_n honesty_n or_o any_o free_a unnecessary_a act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o man_n will_n have_v also_o of_o natural_a necessity_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o felicity_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o all_o man_n or_o many_o shall_v agree_v in_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v against_o these_o act_n of_o natural_a necessity_n but_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o all_o man_n of_o cross_a interest_n principle_n and_o disposition_n shall_v know_o agree_v c._n g._n that_o all_o our_o statute_n be_v counterseit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n or_o other_o such_o lâ—â—s_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n history_n have_v such_o testimony_n of_o necessary_a truth_n q._n 26._o you_o have_v make_v the_o case_n plain_o to_o i_o than_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v but_o you_o yet_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o some_o word_n yea_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n aâ—_n the_o rest_n can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n a._n all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n word_n but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o evident_a he_o that_o take_v any_o word_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a believe_v nothing_o as_o god_n word_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o â—ormal_a essentiate_a act_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o god_n can_v lie_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o erroneous_o think_v that_o this_o or_o that_o word_n yea_o epistle_n or_o text_n or_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o god_n but_o come_v in_o by_o mistake_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n a_o lame_a faith_n may_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n and_o he_o may_v see_v how_o miracle_n seal_v the_o gospel_n that_o can_v see_v how_o they_o seal_v every_o book_n text_n or_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n 15._o q._n 27._o though_o we_o have_v be_v long_o on_o this_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v yet_o ask_v you_o have_v you_o any_o more_o proof_n a._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o four_o proof_n already_o i._n the_o antecedent_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o the_o inherent_a constitutive_a testimony_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n iii_o the_o concomitant_a testimony_n
the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n give_v we_o here_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o hereafter_o everlasting_a heavenly_a glory_n 12._o q._n 3._o be_v there_o any_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a religion_n a._n there_o be_v many_o error_n of_o man_n which_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o true_a religion_n beside_o christianity_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n mix_v with_o error_n 1._o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o most_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v they_o and_o they_o worship_v many_o idol_n if_o not_o devil_n as_o a_o under_o sort_n of_o go_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n 3._o the_o sadducee_n and_o all_o bruitist_n worship_n god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o man._n 4._o the_o pythagorean_n heathen_n look_v for_o no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o by_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o other_o body_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v 5._o the_o mahometan_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n redeemer_n but_o only_o take_v he_o for_o a_o excellent_a holy_a prophet_n and_o they_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n a_o deceiver_n as_o a_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o 6._o the_o mere_a dâ—ists_n believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v only_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o other_o heathen_n but_o worship_v not_o idol_n as_o they_o do_v q._n 5._o be_v there_o but_o one_o christian_a religion_n a._n no_o true_a christianity_n be_v one_o certain_a thing_n q._n 6._o how_o then_o be_v christian_n say_v to_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n a._n sound_v christian_n hold_v to_o christian_a religion_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o but_o many_o other_o corrupt_v it_o some_o by_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o it_o while_o they_o own_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o by_o add_v many_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v those_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v q._n 7._o where_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n doctrinal_a to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v it_o indeed_o a._n the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v i._o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o supernatural_a revelation_n clear_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o grace_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v i._n most_o full_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n ii_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n iii_o most_o brief_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o q._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n their_o religion_n a._n only_a god_n word_n be_v ouâ—_n religion_n as_o the_o divine_a rule_n but_o our_o confession_n and_o book_n and_o word_n and_o life_n show_v how_o we_o understand_v it_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n a._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v mere_a christianity_n they_o be_v call_v protestant_n but_o accidental_o because_o they_o protest_v for_o mere_a scripture_n christianity_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n q._n 10._o what_o sort_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v there_o among_o christian_n a._n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n of_o religion_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v of_o these_o follow_a sort_n i._o some_o of_o they_o deny_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ii_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v new_a revelation_n false_o and_o set_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o some_o of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v power_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o office_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o say_v seal_v scripture_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o what_o not_o and_o judges_z of_o all_o controversy_n about_o it_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n pretenâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v supreme_a visible_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christiaâ—_n world_n and_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o â—…_n god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n other_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n iâ—_n every_o patriarchal_a national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o humble_a help_a guide_a ministry_n set_v up_o a_o church_n leviathan_n a_o silence_v abaddon_n and_o appollyon_n a_o destroy_a office_n set_v up_o their_o usurp_v power_n above_o â—â—_o equal_a in_o effect_n with_o god_n word_n q._n 11._o how_o come_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n worâ—_n when_o the_o bishop_n cannon_n be_v not_o and_o to_o be_v â—â—_o far_o above_o their_o law_n a._n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o government_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n the_o first_o be_v legislation_n or_o give_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o explication_n anâ—_n application_n of_o these_o same_o law_n god_n be_v not_o stiâ—_n make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n but_o he_o be_v still_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n 20._o according_o god_fw-we have_v have_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n one_o sort_n for_o legislation_n to_o reveal_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o such_o be_v moses_n undeâ—_n the_o old_a administration_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n under_o the_o new_a these_o werâ—_n eminent_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n infallible_o â—â—_o record_v his_o law_n and_o god_n attest_v their_o officâ—_n and_o work_n by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v seal_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o apply_v these_o same_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o reveal_v new_a one_o and_o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o though_o all_o church_n guide_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v therein_o yet_o to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n of_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o law_n that_o shall_v suspend_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n or_o any_o law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o government_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o if_o one_o king_n or_o council_n shall_v claim_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o they_o q._n 12._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o creed_n come_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n see_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n a._n it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v it_o all_o with_o much_o more_o but_o it_o be_v old_a than_o the_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o that_o two_o or_o three_o word_n be_v add_v since_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o 1._o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o christianity_n commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v all_o nation_n his_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v and_o commissioned_n to_o teach_v man_n all_o that_o christ_n command_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o to_o say_v these_o three_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o understanding_n they_o be_v easy_a but_o will_v make_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v never_o read_v more_o of_o the_o apostle_n practise_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o those_o inspire_a teacher_n before_o they_o baptise_a man_n at_o age_n teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o three_o article_n and_o bring_v they_o according_o to_o confess_v their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v his_o profession_n in_o more_o or_o various_a word_n the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n make_v necessary_a must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o nor_o leave_v too_o much_o at_o man_n liberty_n to_o alter_v lest_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o the_o baptismal_a confession_n be_v the_o very_a symbol_n badge_n or_o test_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v visible_o to_o pass_v for_o christian_n and_o as_o christianity_n must_v be_v a_o know_v certain_a thing_n so_o must_v its_o symbol_n be_v 4._o and_o infallible_a historical_a tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o according_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o any_o adult_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v catechize_v and_o bring_v to_o understand_v and_o profess_v these_o same_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n they_o use_v word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n two_o or_o three_o word_n be_v add_v since_o q._n 13._o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o set_v the_o creed_n above_o the_o bible_n a._n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o set_v the_o head_n heart_n liver_n and_o stomach_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o contain_v they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o than_o i_o set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n above_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o include_v they_o or_o than_o christ_n do_v set_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o above_o all_o that_o law_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o must_v not_o take_v those_o for_o no_o christian_n nor_o deny_v they_o baptism_n who_o understand_v and_o believe_v not_o particular_o every_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o we_o must_v those_o that_o understand_v not_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o creed_n chap._n viii_o of_o believe_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o creed_n qu._n 1._o i_o understand_v by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o as_o man_n soul_n have_v three_o power_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o executive_a so_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o true_a qualify_a and_o guidance_n of_o these_o three_o power_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v love_v and_o choose_v and_o iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o symbol_n or_o sum_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o rule_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o 6._o i_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o first_o to_o expound_v the_o creeâ—…_n to_o i_o and_o first_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o believe_v â—…_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v a._n you_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o common_a use_n to_o believe_v another_o signify_v tâ—…_n trust_n he_o as_o true_a or_o trusty_n and_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n signify_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a because_o a_o trusty_a person_n speak_v it_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v call_v the_o matter_n or_o materiâ—…_n object_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o person_n trustiness_n thaâ—…_n you_o believe_v or_o trust_v to_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o which_o you_o trust_v the_o person_n and_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o matter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n as_o its_o soul_n the_o matter_n which_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v have_v by_o goâ—…_n have_v alteration_n and_o to_o this_o day_n more_o be_v revealeâ—_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o but_o the_o formal_a reason_n â—…_n your_o faith_n be_v still_o and_o in_o all_o the_o same_o even_o god_n fidelity_n who_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n can_v liâ—…_n 29._o q._n 2._o how_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v liâ—_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n a._n his_o perfection_n be_v more_o than_o a_o law_n 1._o wâ—…_n see_v that_o god_n who_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o it_o make_v lie_v a_o hateâ—…_n vice_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o conversation_n nâ—…_n man_n will_v be_v count_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o betteâ—…_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v it_o 18._o 2._o no_o man_n lyeth_n but_o either_o for_o want_v of_o wiâ—dom_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o want_n of_o perfecâ—…_n goodness_n or_o for_o want_n of_o power_n to_o attain_v his_o end_n by_o better_a mean_n but_o the_o infinite_a most_o perfect_a god_n have_v none_o of_o these_o defect_n q._n 3._o but_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o who_o know_v but_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o lie_v a._n when_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o send_v by_o god_n and_o god_n atte_v their_o credibility_n by_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n or_o other_o evidence_n if_o then_o they_o shall_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n that_o atte_v their_o word_n of_o which_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o you_o before_o q._n 4._o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v trust_v a._n as_o you_o have_v note_v that_o man_n soul_n have_v three_o power_n understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a so_o our_o assiance_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n extend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o one_o a_o assent_v trust_n a_o consent_v trust_n and_o a_o practical_a trust._n by_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a because_o we_o trust_v the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o we_o consent_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o accept_v his_o gift_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o promiser_n by_o the_o three_o we_o trusting_o venture_v on_o the_o costly_a duty_n 25._o q._n 5._o i_o pray_v you_o open_v it_o to_o i_o by_o some_o familiar_a similitude_n a._n suppose_v you_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o king_n from_o india_n send_v his_o son_n hither_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o with_o his_o son_n he_o will_v make_v they_o all_o prince_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v other_o say_v a_o little_a in_o hand_n with_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v better_a than_o uncertainty_n in_o a_o unknown_a land_n another_o say_v i_o know_v not_o but_o a_o leaky_n vessel_n storm_n or_o pirate_n may_v prevent_v my_o hope_n here_o be_v now_o three_o question_n 1._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v true_a 2._o do_v you_o so_o far_o trust_v he_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o he_o 3._o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o do_v you_o so_o far_o trust_v he_o as_o to_o venture_v on_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o go_v again_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o deadly_a sickness_n there_o be_v many_o unable_a and_o deceitful_a physician_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o only_o that_o can_v cure_v you_o and_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o with_o a_o medicine_n make_v of_o his_o own_o blood_n many_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n some_o say_v other_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o and_o some_o say_v the_o medicine_n be_v intolerable_a or_o improbable_a here_o be_v three_o question_n 1._o do_v you_o trust_v his_o word_n by_o believe_v he_o 2._o do_v you_o trust_v he_o so_o as_o to_o consent_v and_o take_v he_o for_o your_o physician_n 3._o do_v you_o trust_v he_o so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v his_o medicine_n forsake_v all_o other_o i_o need_v not_o apply_v it_o you_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o trust_v then_o or_o assiance_n be_v the_o vital_a or_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o assent_v consent_v and_o practice_n be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v always_o find_v q._n 6._o but_o be_v all_o this_o
a_o sincere_a believer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o article_n contain_v 5._o but_o while_o i_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o hope_v i_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o be_o pardon_v 6._o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v sincere_o believe_v and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o i_o or_o you_o be_v sincere_a believer_n or_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n save_v by_o participation_n nor_o be_v it_o profess_v by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o two_o act_n 1._o of_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n that_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v sure_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n q._n 16._o see_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v at_o first_o justify_v and_o pardon_v as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n child_n have_v afterward_o none_o but_o temporal_a chastisement_n to_o be_v forgive_v a._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v even_o to_o state_v believer_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o qualify_a condition_n must_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o though_o our_o first_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n qualify_v we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a yet_o when_o more_o be_v commit_v more_o be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o our_o pardon_n that_o be_v that_o we_o renew_v repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o that_o we_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v other_o 2._o yet_o the_o future_a punishment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unforgve_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o other_o before_o renew_a repentance_n for_o they_o have_v the_o main_a qualification_n and_o want_v but_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v they_o 3._o and_o though_o sin_v unknown_a which_o be_v ordinary_a infirmity_n be_v forgive_v without_o express_a particular_a repentance_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n go_v before_o the_o forgiveness_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n make_v durable_a punishment_n due_a to_o durable_a soul_n till_o the_o dueness_n be_v remit_v by_o forgiveness_n 22._o q._n 17._o be_v my_o sin_n forgive_v as_o long_o as_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o forgive_v a._n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a pardon_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o pardon_v saviour_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v trust_v you_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o consent_n to_o christ_n pardon_v covenant_n you_o be_v pardon_v though_o you_o doubt_v of_o your_o own_o forgiveness_n q._n 18._o how_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o forgive_v a._n the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v when_o you_o be_v one_o that_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n pardon_v and_o that_o be_v when_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n you_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n term_n and_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o god_n as_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o when_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n experience_n of_o their_o removal_n may_v tell_v you_o 14._o q._n 19_o what_o keep_v up_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a._n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n 2._o and_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sincerity_n 3._o especial_o renew_v our_o guilt_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o defective_a in_o our_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o sincerity_n above_o all_o when_o frequent_a sin_v after_o promise_n make_v we_o not_o credible_a to_o ourselves_o q._n 20._o but_o be_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o doubt_a soul_n to_o believe_v though_o he_o find_v no_o evidence_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o believe_v will_v be_v his_o evidence_n a._n believe_v be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v divers_a act_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n redemption_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n 31._o and_o to_o accept_v pardon_v as_o offer_v on_o the_o term_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o then_o not_o to_o cherish_v doubt_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v else_o most_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n that_o it_o may_v after_o become_v true_a presumption_n destroy_v far_o more_o than_o despair_n for_o a_o ungodly_a impenitent_a person_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o justify_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v himself_o against_o christ_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a q._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a._n the_o use_n be_v exceed_o great_a not_o to_o embolden_v we_o in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardonable_a nor_o to_o delay_v repentance_n and_o forsake_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o pardon_v by_o contempt_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v we_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n we_o serve_v 2._o and_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o redeemer_n 14._o and_o a_o pardon_v saviour_n 3._o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v under_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o review_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o unregenerate_a state_n though_o they_o must_v keep_v we_o humble_a shall_v yet_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o joyful_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n and_o discouragement_n in_o all_o our_o weakness_n while_o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o daily_a pardon_n 6._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o be_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 7._o we_o may_v come_v with_o reverenâ—_n boldness_n to_o god_n in_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 8._o and_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n wheâ—_n the_o doubt_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o embitter_v they_o 9_o and_o we_o may_v much_o the_o easy_o bear_v all_o affliction_n when_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v 10._o anâ—_n we_o may_v die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o without_o horror_n wheâ—_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v we_o at_o christ_n tribunal_n when_o that_o be_v forgive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n how_o joyful_o may_v we_o think_v of_o his_o appear_a 11._o what_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v we_o have_v continual_o while_o we_o can_v say_v that_o â—â—_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o as_o psal._n 32._o 1._o anâ—_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n chap._n xxi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n qu._n 1._o i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v why_o there_o be_v nothing_o iâ—_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o state_n before_o the_o resurrection_n a._n 1._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o separate_a soul_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o he_o tell_v the_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v at_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n but_o the_o immortality_n or_o future_a life_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reveal_v and_o therefore_o be_v take_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o sober_a heathen_n as_o a_o truth_n of_o common_a notice_n even_o as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o self_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n presuppose_v 3._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o
to_o know_v natural_a good_a from_o evil_n and_o a_o appetite_n to_o desire_v it_o according_o but_o because_o natural_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v estimate_v as_o they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a or_o evil_a god_n give_v we_o reason_n and_o faith_n to_o order_n our_o desire_n according_o and_o because_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v imperfect_a when_o and_o how_o far_o natural_a good_a or_o evil_a conduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a it_o be_v still_o suppose_a that_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o but_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o so_o desire_v life_n health_n and_o food_n and_o natural_a supply_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n for_o time_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v but_o mean_n to_o high_a thing_n q._n 4._o why_o ask_v we_o for_o no_o more_o than_o bread_n a._n to_o show_v that_o corporal_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o treasure_n nor_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o covetous_a desire_n of_o superfluity_n or_o provision_n for_o our_o inordinate_a fleshly_a lusts._n 8._o q._n 5._o some_o say_v that_o by_o bread_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n that_o mention_v he_o a._n every_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n include_v christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o pray_v may_v come_v it_o be_v his_o law_n or_o will_v which_o we_o pray_v may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v he_o that_o purchase_v our_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o redeem_v nature_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o why_o ask_v we_o bread_n of_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n a._n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o must_v live_v in_o continual_a dependence_n on_o his_o will_n and_o beg_v receive_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o work_n 25._o q._n 7._o but_o do_v we_o not_o get_v it_o by_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n a._n our_o labour_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n and_o man_n be_v but_o god_n messenger_n to_o carry_v we_o his_o gift_n 4._o q._n 8._o what_o need_v we_o labour_v if_o god_n give_v we_o all_o a._n god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o meet_v receiver_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o both_o beg_v and_o labour_v as_o god_n require_v he_o be_v unmeet_a to_o receive_v his_o gift_n 27._o q._n 9_o why_o do_v we_o ask_v bread_n from_o day_n to_o day_n a._n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o stock_n of_o provision_n but_o as_o child_n live_v upon_o our_o father_n daily_a allowance_n and_o continual_o look_v to_o he_o for_o all_o and_o daily_o renew_v our_o thanks_o for_o all_o and_o study_v the_o daily_a improvement_n of_o his_o maintenance_n in_o our_o duty_n 21._o q._n 10._o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n for_o many_o year_n what_o need_v he_o ask_v daily_o for_o what_o he_o have_v a._n he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o life_n or_o wealth_n a_o hour_n nor_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o by_o god_n gift_n h_z q._n 11._o why_o say_v we_o give_v us_o rather_o than_o give_v i_n a._n to_o exercise_v our_o common_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o renounce_v that_o narrow_a selfishness_n which_o consine_v man_n regard_n and_o desire_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o god_n mere_o in_o a_o single_a capacity_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o church_n as_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n saint_n as_o we_o show_v our_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o so_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o q._n 12._o may_v we_o then_o pray_v against_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n and_o hurt_v a._n yes_o as_o aforesaid_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o q._n 13._o do_v not_o name_v bread_n before_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n show_v that_o we_o must_v first_o and_o most_o desire_n it_o a._n we_o before_o express_v our_o high_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_n and_o as_o to_o our_o own_o interest_n all_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n go_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a 12._o but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o low_a though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o place_n nature_n sustain_v be_v the_o first_o but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n go_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a step_n god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v first_o seek_v in_o order_n of_o estimation_n and_o intention_n by_o all_o that_o will_v attain_v they_o q._n 14._o but_o if_o god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o bread_n even_o plenty_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n may_v we_o not_o use_v it_o according_o a._n thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o well_n be_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v we_o may_v ask_v and_o thankful_o use_v all_o that_o by_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v nature_n tend_v to_o fit_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o joyful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v neither_o ask_v nor_o use_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lust_n or_o tempt_v unprofitable_a pleasure_n q._n 15._o what_o if_o god_n deny_v we_o necessary_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o beg_v or_o be_v famish_v how_o then_o do_v god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v through_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v if_o we_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v a._n remember_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v not_o as_o our_o happiness_n but_o as_o mean_n to_o better_a 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v promise_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v 3._o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n both_o how_o far_o outward_a thing_n will_v help_v or_o hinder_v we_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o he_o 20._o certain_o know_v that_o either_o we_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o or_o they_o for_o we_o 5._o q._n 16._o when_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v enough_o a._n when_o have_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v so_o much_o of_o corporal_a thing_n as_o will_v best_o further_a his_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o please_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v q._n 17._o may_v not_o a_o man_n desire_n god_n to_o bless_v his_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a a._n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_v that_o be_v able_a and_o to_o desire_v and_o beg_v god_n blessing_n on_o it_o but_o he_o must_v not_o desire_v riches_n or_o plenty_n for_o itself_o or_o for_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o be_v over_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o make_v he_o his_o steward_n for_o other_o 11._o q._n 18._o what_o if_o god_n give_v we_o riches_n or_o more_o than_o we_o need_v ourselves_o a._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o steward_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a with_o it_o that_o we_o can_v to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o spend_v no_o more_o in_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n than_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a 24._o q._n 19_o what_o do_v daily_a bread_n oblige_v we_o to_o a._n daily_a service_n and_o daily_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o day_n to_o give_v up_o our_o account_n and_o end_v our_o journey_n q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n a._n the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o riches_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o lust_n will_v never_o want_v provision_n but_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o thousand_o far_a evil_n as_o it_o show_v a_o wretched_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n for_o this_o life_n much_o less_o for_o a_o better_a but_o
ultimate_a end_n our_o nature_n be_v maintain_v and_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n forgive_v we_o next_o need_v deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o then_o we_o be_v save_v q._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o temptation_n a._n any_o such_o trial_n as_o may_v overcome_v we_o or_o hurt_v we_o whether_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o strong_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o by_o persecution_n or_o other_o heavy_a suffering_n which_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o make_v we_o miserable_a 13._o q._n 3._o do_v god_n lead_v any_o into_o temptation_n a._n 1._o god_n place_v we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trial_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v 2._o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o by_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n to_o tempt_v we_o 3._o god_n try_v we_o himself_o by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o by_o permit_v the_o temptation_n of_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n 1._o q._n 4._o why_o will_v god_n do_v and_o permit_v all_o this_o a._n it_o be_v a_o question_n unmeet_a for_o man_n to_o put_v it_o be_v buâ—_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v make_v a_o rank_n of_o reasonablâ—_n creature_n below_o confirm_v angel_n and_o why_o he_o will_v make_v man_n with_o free_a will_n and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o prize_n without_o the_o race_n and_o the_o crown_n without_o the_o warfare_n and_o victory_n and_o you_o may_v next_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o make_v every_o star_n a_o sun_n and_o every_o man_n a_o angel_n and_o every_o beast_n and_o vermin_n a_o man_n and_o every_o stone_n a_o diamond_n 13._o q._n 5._o do_v god_n tempt_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n a._n no_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o god_n end_n or_o desire_n satan_n tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n tempt_v man_n to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v sin_v or_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o victory_n 15._o q._n 6._o be_v it_o all_o that_o we_o need_v that_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n who_o over-ruleth_a all_o thing_n will_v neither_o himself_o try_v we_o beyond_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o nor_o permit_v satan_n man_n or_o flesh_n to_o over-tempt_a we_o unto_o sin_n q._n 7._o but_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a that_o this_o life_n will_v be_v a_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o tribulation_n a._n yes_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o prevalent_a to_o overcome_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v overcome_v 18._o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o sort_n that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o number_v they_o you_o may_v see_v a_o great_a number_n with_o the_o remedy_n name_v in_o my_o christian_a directory_n but_o in_o general_n they_o be_v those_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o understanding_n pervert_v the_o will_n and_o corrupt_v our_o practice_n and_o this_o about_o our_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o about_o our_o particular_a action_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o commission_n or_o of_o omission_n against_o god_n ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o particular_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a._n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o from_o satan_n ourselves_o and_o man_n and_o all_o hurtful_a creature_n as_o the_o cause_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a a._n temptation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n must_v pray_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n 31._o q._n 11._o may_v not_o a_o tempt_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n a._n yes_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o he_o and_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o grace_n assist_v he_o q._n 12._o what_o duty_n do_v this_o petition_n oblige_v we_o to_o and_o what_o sin_n do_v it_o reprehend_v a._n 1._o it_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o continual_a humble_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n apt_a to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o of_o our_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o condemn_v the_o unhumble_v that_o know_v not_o or_o fear_v not_o their_o pravity_n or_o danger_n 2._o it_o bind_v we_o all_o to_o fly_v from_o temptation_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o can_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o rush_v fearless_o on_o they_o yea_o that_o tempt_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o safe_a that_o will_v not_o avoid_v such_o temptation_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o he_o may_v while_o the_o bait_n be_v still_o near_o unto_o his_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 14._o 3._o it_o bind_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n deliverance_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o insufficient_a strength_n q._n 13._o how_o do_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a a._n 1._o by_o keep_v we_o from_o over_o strong_a temptation_n 2._o by_o his_o assist_a grace_n 3._o by_o restrain_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v hurt_v we_o and_o by_o his_o merciful_a providence_n direct_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n chap._n xxxi_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o its_o scope_n a._n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o help_v to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n q._n 2._o why_o be_v it_o put_v last_o a._n because_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a step_n next_o heaven_n a_o 13._o q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n here_o a._n by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o creature_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v that_o by_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o want_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o that_o we_o fear_v and_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v so_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o own_o perfection_n shall_v final_o and_o everlasting_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o 23._o q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o three_o here_o a._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o last_o part_n ascend_v from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a step_n god_n actual_a government_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o welfare_n god_n power_n and_o perfection_n be_v it_o that_o manage_v that_o government_n god_n glory_n shine_v in_o the_o perfect_v form_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o special_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o q._n 5._o but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n a._n it_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o directory_n to_o the_o will_n desire_v and_o when_o we_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o know_v what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v bewail_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o and_o praise_n include_v our_o thanksgiving_n 27._o q._n 6._o why_o say_v we_o for_o ever_o a._n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o god_n honour_n express_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n q._n 7._o why_o say_v we_o amen_o a._n to_o express_v both_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o desire_n which_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o general_n qu._n 1._o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o law_n to_o christian_n or_o be_v they_o abrogate_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n a._n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v considerable_a in_o three_o state_n 1._o as_o part_v of_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o as_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o peculiar_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n 3._o as_o the_o
law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 28._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o abrogate_v though_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n 6._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o never_o bind_v all_o other_o nation_n nor_o now_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 12._o &_o 14_o 15._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n and_o by_o it_o express_o tell_v the_o jew_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o be_v all_o bind_v still_o to_o take_v those_o two_o table_n to_o be_v god_n own_o transcript_n of_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v by_o consequence_n bind_v by_o they_o still_o if_o god_n give_v a_o law_n to_o some_o one_o man_n as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n though_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o as_o a_o law_n to_o that_o man_n it_o bind_v as_o god_n exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o notify_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o bind_v all_o christian_n q._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n a._n 1._o nature_n itself_o and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v his_o law_n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n as_o god-redeemer_n that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o 3._o christ_n have_v repeat_v and_o own_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o his_o command_n to_o his_o disciple_n q._n 3._o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n a._n yes_o 1._o the_o preface_n hear_v o_o israel_n and_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o state_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o sabath_n and_o the_o strict_a ceremonial_a rest_n command_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o q._n 4._o how_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n contract_v all_o the_o law_n into_o that_o of_o love_n a._n god_n who_o as_o absolute_a lord_n ow_v move_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o 23._o do_v as_o sovereign_a ruler_n give_v we_o law_n and_o excute_fw-la they_o and_o as_o love_n and_o benefactor_n give_v we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o end_n of_o all_o so_o that_o as_o to_o love_n and_o give_v be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v so_o to_o be_v love_v be_v more_o than_o as_o a_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o ever_o include_v it_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_o in_o its_o nature_n above_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o objective_o love_n to_o god_n our_o self_n and_o other_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v wise_o be_v obedience_n emenent_o and_o somewhat_o high_o 2._o and_o love_n as_o the_o principle_n in_o man_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a cause_n of_o obedience_n suppose_v the_o reverence_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o a_o parent_n love_v to_o a_o child_n make_v he_o more_o constant_a and_o full_a in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o 14._o than_o the_o command_v of_o a_o king_n alone_o will_v do_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v hearty_o and_o delightful_o do_v all_o your_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o love_v parent_n or_o neighbour_n you_o will_v glad_o promote_v their_o honour_n safety_n chastity_n estate_n right_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v against_o their_o good_a and_o as_o parent_n will_v feed_v their_o child_n though_o no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n shall_v move_v they_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o far_o as_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v our_o delight_n 119._o q._n 5._o how_o shall_v one_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o commandment_n a._n the_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a use_n of_o word_n god_n law_n be_v perfect_a must_v be_v thus_o expound_v 26._o 1._o the_o command_a of_o duty_n include_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o under_o general_n command_v and_o prohibition_n the_o kind_n and_o particular_n be_v include_v which_o the_o general_a word_n extend_v to_o 3._o when_o one_o particular_a sin_n be_v forbid_v or_o duty_n command_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o reason_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v 4._o where_o the_o end_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v it_o be_v employ_v that_o so_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n as_o such_o 5._o every_o commandment_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n respective_o 6._o command_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o be_v always_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v duty_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n duty_n but_o prohibition_n bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n from_o every_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n 7._o every_o command_n imply_v some_o reward_n or_o benefit_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o every_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n be_v suppose_v to_o deserve_v punishment_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v 14._o 8._o every_o command_n suppose_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v no_o natural_a impossibility_n as_o to_o see_v spirit_n or_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v moral_o or_o holy_o dispose_v to_o keep_v it_o or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o god_n grace_n 9_o so_o every_o command_n suppose_v we_o to_o have_v that_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n which_o be_v a_o self-determining_a power_n not_o necessitate_v or_o force_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o will_n that_o be_v free_a from_o vicious_a inclination_n nor_o from_o under_o god_n dispose_n power_n 23._o 10._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o law_n may_v have_v several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n by_o parent_n by_o master_n by_o magistrate_n by_o the_o church_n on_o body_n on_o name_n on_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n by_o god_n and_o final_o heavy_a punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 11._o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o by_o christ_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n be_v forgive_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n convert_v believer_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a._n i._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o man_n describe_v and_o ii_o the_o administration_n or_o govern_v law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n q._n 2._o what_o word_n express_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n kingdom_n a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o constitution_n here_o express_v a._n 1._o god_n the_o sovereign_n 2._o man_n the_o subject_a 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o next_o foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o here_o intend_v 17._o q._n 4._o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n a._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o this_o special_a sense_n 2._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v these_o law_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v all_o obey_v he_o q._n 5._o what_o be_v god_n &_o what_o do_v that_o word_n here_o mean_a a._n this_o be_v large_o open_v in_o the_o beginning_n brief_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o be_v in_o vital_a power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n of_o who_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o through_o who_o as_o the_o governor_n and_o to_o who_o as_o the_o end_n be_v all_o thing_n else_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o as_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o great_a benefactor_n friend_n and_o father_n q._n 6._o what_o word_n mention_v man_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a._n hear_v o_o israel_n and_o thy_n god_n that_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n 7._o what_o
relation_n be_v here_o include_v a._n that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o be_v 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 3._o his_o poor_a beneficiaries_n that_o have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o all_o our_o love_n q._n 8._o what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v thou_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n a._n that_o beside_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n god_n have_v a_o second_o right_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v that_o typical_a one_o that_o found_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o mea_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o redeem_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o so_o that_o this_o signify_v the_o near_a right_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n he_o give_v we_o his_o law_n now_o not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o such_o we_o must_v be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v he_o q._n 9_o be_v all_o man_n subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n a._n 1._o all_o be_v subject_n as_o to_o right_a and_o obligation_n 2._o all_o that_o profess_v subjection_n as_o profess_a consenter_n 3._o and_o all_o true_a hearty_a consenter_n be_v his_o sincere_a subject_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n have_v the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a subject_n without_o their_o own_o true_a consent_n nor_o of_o visible_a church_n member_n without_o profess_a consent_n but_o antecedent_n mercy_n he_o give_v to_o all_o q._n 10._o why_o be_v this_o description_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o man_n subjection_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o set_v before_o the_o commandment_n a._n because_o 1._o faith_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n 28._o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n 2._o and_o relation_n go_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n and_o our_o consent_n found_v the_o mutual_a relation_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o obedience_n be_v to_o obey_v another_o command_v will_n because_o he_o be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n no_o man_n can_v obey_v he_o formal_o who_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o ruler_n and_o subjection_n or_o consent_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n q._n 11._o but_o what_o if_o men_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o redeemer_n may_v they_o not_o obey_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n a._n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n deserve_v endless_a punishment_n and_o they_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o give_v many_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n in_o hope_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o so_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o law_n or_o on_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o second_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o q._n 12._o how_o then_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o the_o world_n without_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o his_o kingdom_n too_o a._n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o that_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o adam_n and_o no_o and_o yet_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n only_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o revoke_v those_o common_a mercy_n give_v to_o all_o by_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n nor_o leave_v the_o world_n ungoverned_a and_o lawless_a yet_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christian_n a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n than_o he_o give_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v elect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o q._n 13._o it_o seem_v than_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n either_o less_o or_o great_a than_o it_o be_v a._n to_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v by_o equal_v those_o without_o with_o the_o church_n or_o church-hypocrite_n with_o the_o sincere_a do_v dishonour_n god_n holiness_n and_o the_o wonderful_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o even_o to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n less_o than_o it_o be_v by_o deâ—ying_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o â—ll_a and_o the_o common_a mercy_n give_v to_o all_o antecedent_o â—o_o their_o rejection_n of_o they_o do_v obscure_a and_o wrong_a â—he_n glory_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o deny_v his_o common_a grace_n and_o law_n and_o feign_v the_o world_n either_o â—o_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a 9_o and_o either_o not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o hope_v and_o seek_v for_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v it_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v innocent_a when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o be_v already_o guilty_a and_o it_o make_v the_o world_n like_o the_o devil_n almost_o shut_v up_o in_o despair_n and_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o guiltless_a of_o all_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o such_o and_o it_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o see_v christ_n day_n for_o he_o think_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a city_n sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o person_n so_o righteous_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o job_n nineve_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o ungrounded_a extenuate_a the_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n harden_v infidel_n and_o tempt_v christian_n to_o perplex_v thought_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o see_v hiâ—_n amiableness_n and_o consequent_o to_o glorify_v and_o loâ—â—_n he_o as_o the_o essential_a love_n who_o goodness_n be_v equaâ—_n to_o his_o greatness_n it_o be_v satan_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n who_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n deny_v his_o common_a mercy_n to_o mandkind_a to_o dishonour_v gods_n love_n and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o temptation_n against_o the_o joyful_a love_n of_o god_n q._n 14._o be_v government_n and_o subjection_n all_o that_o â—â—_o here_o include_v a._n no_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o paternal_a kingdom_n â—…ling_v child_n by_o love_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o happy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n signify_v i_o be_o thy_o greatâ—â—_n benefactor_n thy_o father_n who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o gooâ—_n thou_o have_v and_o will_v give_v to_o my_o obedient_a child_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o their_o sun_n and_o shield_n their_o reward_n and_o joy_n and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o man_n in_o flesh_n can_v now_o conceive_v even_o love_v itself_o 28._o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n 20._o 3._o 21._o q._n 2._o what_o
speak_a â—…_n he_o shall_v be_v customary_a and_o dead_a and_o like_o thâ—_n thought_n and_o talk_n of_o common_a thing_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n a._n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o â—s_a and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o â—he_v lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o â—allowed_v it_o 4._o q._n 2._o why_o do_v deut._n 5._o repeat_v it_o in_o so_o different_a word_n a._n because_o the_o word_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o â—hey_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o write_v in_o stone_n and_o safe_a from_o alteration_n moses_n in_o deut._n 5._o give_v they_o the_o sense_n and_o add_v some_o of_o his_o own_o explication_n and_o nothing_o be_v alter_v to_o obscure_v the_o sense_n 3._o q._n 3._o which_o day_n be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n in_o this_o commandment_n a._n the_o seven_o common_o call_v from_o the_o heathen_a custom_n saturday_n q._n 4._o why_o be_v that_o day_n make_v the_o sabbath_n a._n god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n space_n see_v all_o good_a and_o very_a good_a rest_v in_o his_o own_o complacency_n and_o appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n to_o be_v separate_v as_o holy_a to_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o the_o great_a creator_n as_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n q._n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n a._n not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o weaâ—iness_n therein_o but_o 1._o that_o he_o finish_v the_o creation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v please_v in_o it_o as_o good_a 3._o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a pleasant_a rest_n to_o man_n q._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n a._n separate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a worship_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o rest_a to_o that_o end_n from_o unnecessary_a bodily_a labour_n q._n 7._o what_o do_v the_o word_n remember_v signify_v a._n first_o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n caveat_n to_o bid_v we_o take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o break_v not_o this_o commandment_n 2._o and_o then_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v before_o it_o come_v to_o avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o its_o performance_n q._n 8._o why_o be_v remember_v put_v before_o this_o more_o than_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n a._n because_o 1._o be_v but_o of_o positive_a institution_n and_o not_o natural_o know_v to_o man_n as_o other_o duty_n be_v they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o positive_a excitation_n and_o remembrance_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o impediment_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o due_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o to_o violate_v it_o tend_v to_o atheistical_a ungodliness_n q._n 9_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a._n because_o 1._o god_n do_v institute_v and_o separate_v it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n q._n 10._o when_o and_o how_o do_v god_n institute_v and_o separate_v it_o a._n fundamental_o by_o his_o own_o rest_a from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o immediate_o by_o his_o declare_v to_o adam_n his_o will_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 3._o q._n 11._o some_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o so_o god_n rest_v in_o christ_n a._n when_o the_o text_n adjoin_v it_o close_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o give_v that_o only_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o rest_v from_o they_o this_o be_v humane_a corrupt_a presumption_n q._n 12._o but_o some_o think_v the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o gather_v manna_n a._n it_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v as_o new_o institute_v and_o it_o be_v mention_v gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o then_o institute_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n q._n 13._o be_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n a._n it_o be_v more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o adam_n than_o to_o we_o his_o nature_n know_v otherwise_o than_o we_o both_o when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n and_o how_o beautiful_a they_o be_v before_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n without_o other_o revelation_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v 2._o that_o society_n shall_v assemble_v to_o do_v it_o together_o 3._o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v separate_v stated_o to_o that_o use_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n without_o worldly_a diversion_n or_o distraction_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o nature_n alone_o from_o whence_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v either_o just_a one_o day_n in_o seven_o 2._o or_o just_o what_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o it_o must_v be_v 3._o nor_o just_o what_o degree_n of_o rest_n be_v necessary_a though_o reason_n may_v discern_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a proportion_n q._n 14._o be_v the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n a_o command_n or_o only_o a_o licence_n a._n they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o licence_n but_o a_o command_n to_o man_n 11._o to_o live_v in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n or_o lawful_a course_n of_o labour_n according_a to_o each_o one_o ability_n and_o place_n and_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v it_o and_o not_o spend_v time_n in_o idleness_n and_o the_o ordinary_a time_n be_v here_o assign_v thereto_o q._n 15._o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o spend_v any_o of_o the_o weekday_n in_o religious_a exercise_n any_o more_o than_o to_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o labour_n a._n all_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o holy_a and_o everlasting_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v still_o that_o god_n be_v seek_v and_o remember_v and_o honour_v in_o all_o as_o our_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o seek_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o return_v he_o our_o thanks_o 6._o q._n 16._o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o separate_v whole_a day_n either_o weekly_o or_o monthly_a or_o yearly_a to_o religious_a exercise_n when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v on_o they_o a._n as_o god_n command_n of_o rest_a on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o the_o state_v of_o the_o ordinary_a time_n suppose_v a_o exception_n of_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n of_o fire_n of_o disperse_v plague_n of_o hot_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n as_o circumcision_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n so_o this_o command_n to_o labour_v six_o day_n do_v state_n our_o ordinary_a time_n but_o with_o suppose_a exception_n of_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o god_n command_v suppose_v that_o when_o two_o duty_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v both_o be_v then_o do_v the_o great_a must_n ever_o be_v prefer_v and_o therefore_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n yea_o feed_v and_o water_v beast_n labour_v in_o temple_n service_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o when_o our_o necessity_n or_o profit_n make_v religion_n exercise_n more_o to_o oâ—r_v good_a and_o so_o a_o great_a duty_n as_o lecture_n fast_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v prefer_v they_o to_o our_o ordinary_a labour_n for_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v
for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o be_v the_o other_o day_n 31._o q._n 17._o may_v not_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v no_o need_n forbear_v the_o six_o day_n labour_n a._n no_o if_o they_o be_v able_a it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o riches_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v much_o from_o they_o he_o expect_v not_o less_o but_o more_o shall_v servant_n work_v less_o because_o they_o have_v more_o wage_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o supply_n that_o god_n command_v man_n to_o labour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o benefit_n or_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o suitable_a employment_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o short_a precious_a time_n be_v lose_v in_o sinful_a idleness_n etc._n q._n 18._o but_o it_o will_v seem_v sordid_a for_o lord_n and_o knight_n and_o lady_n to_o labour_n a._n it_o be_v swinish_a and_o sinful_a not_o to_o labour_v but_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o work_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o place_n as_o physician_n schoolmaster_n and_o church-minister_n labour_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o employment_n as_o ploughman_n and_o tradesman_n do_v so_o magistrate_n have_v their_o proper_a labour_n in_o government_n and_o rich_a person_n have_v family_n child_n and_o servant_n to_o oversee_v their_o poor_a neighbour_n and_o tenant_n to_o visit_v encourage_v and_o relieve_v and_o their_o equal_n so_o to_o converse_v with_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a but_o none_o must_v live_v idle_o 49._o q._n 19_o be_v rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n absolute_o command_v a._n it_o be_v always_o a_o duty_n to_o break_v it_o when_o a_o great_a duty_n come_v in_o which_o require_v it_o as_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o case_n of_o feed_v man_n or_o beast_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v such_o necessary_a good_a for_o god_n prefer_v moral_n before_o ritual_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 15._o q._n 20._o why_o then_o be_v bodily_a rest_n command_v a._n that_o body_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a from_o diversion_n weariness_n and_o distraction_n and_o fit_a with_o pleasure_n whole_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n q._n 21._o why_o do_v god_n mention_v not_o only_a servant_n but_o beast_n a._n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v servant_n enslave_v and_o abuse_v by_o such_o labour_n as_o shall_v unfit_a they_o for_o sabbath-work_n and_o comfort_n so_o he_o will_v have_v man_n exercise_v the_o clemency_n of_o his_o nature_n even_o towards_o the_o brute_n and_o beast_n can_v labour_v but_o man_n will_v be_v put_v to_o some_o labour_n or_o diversion_n by_o it_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a place_n where_o we_o dwell_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o to_o bear_v a_o open_a signification_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o our_o reverence_n to_o his_o sanctify_a day_n and_o worship_n q._n 22._o be_v this_o commandment_n now_o in_o force_n to_o christian_n a._n so_o much_o of_o it_o material_o be_v in_o force_n as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n of_o corporal_a rest_n be_v change_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n appoint_v for_o christian_a worship_n q._n 23._o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o stone_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n a._n no_o nor_o any_o as_o such_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o those_o stone_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o bind_v no_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o republic_n and_o by_o christ._n q_o 24._o how_o prove_v you_o all_o this_o a._n 1._o as_o moses_n be_v ruler_n or_o mediator_n to_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o as_o redeem_v from_o egyptian_a bondage_n so_o the_o table_n be_v deliver_v to_o no_o other_o and_o a_o law_n can_v bind_v any_o without_o promulgation_n all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o revelation_n nor_o to_o be_v their_o proselyte_n 2._o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v the_o change_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7_o 11._o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v or_o be_v do_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a or_o by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a or_o in_o glory_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n write_v on_o stone_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o say_v the_o glory_n only_o of_o moses_n face_n or_o the_o flame_a mount_n which_o be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v glorious_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v away_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o text_n follow_v full_o prove_v it_o heb._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 18._o &_o 9_o 18_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 15._o joh._n 1._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 27_o 28_o 31._o &_o 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5._o 13_o 20._o &_o 7._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o &_o 9_o 4_o 31_o 32._o &_o 10._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o &_o 3._o 2_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o 21_o 24._o &_o 4._o 21._o &_o 5._o 3_o 4_o 14_o 23._o &_o 6._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v â—eased_v with_o the_o rest_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v â—ou_fw-mi in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o feast_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o thief_n of_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o include_v in_o the_o pluâ—…al_a name_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o it_o 4._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n who_o command_v not_o two_o weekly_a sabbath_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n instead_o of_o â—he_n seventh-day_n sabbath_n not_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n q._n 25._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o a._n if_o you_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v â—â—proved_v by_o these_o degree_n i._o christ_n commission_v â—is_fw-la apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o his_o doctrine_n command_n and_o order_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v and_o guide_v they_o luk._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21._o luk._n 10._o 16._o mat._n 10._o 40._o act._n 26._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o â—_o &_o 11._o 23._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 21._o 5_o 16_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 17._o 18._o &_o 13._o 16_o â—0_n act._n 1._o 2_o 24_o 25._o &_o 2._o 42._o &_o 10._o 5._o gal._n â—_o 1._o eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o eph._n â—_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o ii_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o commission_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o as_o his_o church_n guide_n and_o so_o as_o the_o promulgator_n of_o his_o command_n for_o this_o see_v jer._n 3._o 15._o isa._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 24._o 49._o joh._n 15._o 26_o 27._o &_o 16._o 7_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 17._o 18._o mat._n 28._o 20._o act._n 1._o 4_o 8._o iii_o christ_n perform_v this_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n according_o to_o perform_v their_o commissioned_n work_n see_v heb._n 10._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o joh._n 20._o 22._o act._n 2._o &_o 15._o 28._o heb._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n iv._o christ_n himself_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o rise_v that_o day_n as_o god_n do_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n congregate_v on_o that_o day_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n his_o agent_n
and_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o work_n on_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n settle_v that_o day_n as_o the_o state_v time_n for_o constant_a church-assembly_n and_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v constant_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o thus_o appointeâ—_n and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o day_n till_o now_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o because_o i_o must_v not_o here_o writâ—_n a_o volume_n on_o this_o point_n instead_o of_o a_o catechism_n he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v all_o this_o full_o prove_v in_o mâ—_n book_n call_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n day_n and_o in_o dr._n young_n book_n called_z the_o lord_n dâ—â—_n vindicate_v q._n 26._o be_v rest_n as_o necessary_a now_o as_o under_o mosâ—â—_n law_n a._n it_o be_v then_o command_v both_o as_o a_o mean_n tâ—â—â—he_v holy_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o also_o as_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v a_o duty_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o shadow_n â—â—_o â—â—â—_o christian_n rest._n in_o the_o first_o respect_n we_o be_v as_o much_o â—â—â—_o more_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v labour_n even_o so_o far_o â—â—it_n hinder_v holy_a work_n as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o â—â—_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n 27._o q._n 27._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n day_n begin_v and_o end_v a._n it_o be_v safe_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o according_a to_o the_o comâ—…_n estimation_n of_o your_o country_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o â—â—_o other_o day_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o â—â—â—_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o ceremony_n but_o as_o â—â—â—_o season_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o therefore_o you_o allow_v â—â—â—_o other_o day_n a_o state_v proportion_n of_o twenty_o four_o â—â—â—rs_n for_o labour_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o sleep_n or_o rest_n do_v â—â—_o by_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o you_o need_v not_o further_o be_v â—â—pulous_a as_o to_o the_o time_n but_o remember_v 1._o that_o you_o â—â—id_v scandal_n â—_o that_o even_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o â—â—_o lord_n day_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o use_v of_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o great_a work_n preâ—…ed_v q._n 28._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o day_n why_o then_o use_v christian_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o serve_v god_n â—â—lly_o every_o day_n a._n paul_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o â—â—ish_a ceremonial_a difference_n of_o day_n for_o neglect_v â—â—_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o â—â—â—_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o difference_n himself_o and_o have_v â—â—_o state_v a_o day_n for_o christian_a work_n in_o communion_n â—â—ve_v the_o rest_n one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n do_v not_o in_o â—â—lf_n now_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o every_o wise_a â—â—ter_n of_o a_o family_n will_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o state_v â—â—s_o for_o dinner_n and_o for_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v a_o congregation_n for_o lecture_n and_o other_o ordinary_a occasion_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o light_a â—…_n law_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n public_a worsâ—â—â—_n shall_v have_v a_o state_v day_n in_o which_o as_o free_v from_o version_n and_o distraction_n we_o shall_v whole_o apâ—…_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o â—…_n world_n assemble_v for_o the_o same_o work_n on_o the_o same_o dâ—…_n have_v much_o of_o laudable_a concord_n harmony_n and_o mâ—…al_a help_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o oâ—…_n be_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o universal_a churâ—â—_n to_o make_v they_o a_o law_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—â—_o day_n which_o he_o have_v do_v q._n 29._o but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o spiritual_a to_o make_v eâ—…_n day_n a_o sabbath_n a._n it_o be_v most_o christian-like_a to_o obey_v christ_n â—…_n king_n thus_o the_o same_o man_n pretend_v to_o make_v euâ—…_n meal_n a_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v break_v the_o law_n christ_n who_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n satan_n way_n draw_v man_n from_o christ_n law_n be_v sometime_o by_o â—…tending_v to_o do_v more_o and_o better_a but_o to_o keep_v euâ—â—â—_n day_n a_o sabbath_n be_v to_o keep_v none_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a cast_v off_o our_o outward_a labour_n all_o the_o six_o day_n nor_o â—…_n mind_n or_o body_n bear_v it_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o religious_a wâ—â—sâ—ip_n these_o man_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o follow_v thâ—…_n earthly_a business_n with_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o at_o soâ—…_n season_n of_o the_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n solemn_o and_o â—…_n be_v but_o what_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v every_o â—…_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v with_o more_o advantage_n attend_v god_n instruction_n and_o be_v â—…ed_v to_o he_o in_o holy_a worship_n when_o all_o worldly_a â—…verting_v business_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n â—â—ployed_v towards_o god_n alone_o if_o man_n will_v regard_v 1._o the_o experience_n of_o their_o oâ—…_n soul_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n they_o miâ—…_n â—…_n be_v resolve_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n the_o negâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o how_o necessary_a its_o holy_a â—…rvation_n 1._o that_o man_n never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v â—…ttend_v god_n worship_n serious_o and_o therein_o to_o reâ—…e_v his_o special_a blessing_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o â—…t_a advantage_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o all_o common_a â—…ess_n to_o attend_v holy_a work_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n â—…_n that_o feel_v no_o miss_n or_o loss_n of_o it_o sure_a never_o know_v â—…t_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v 2._o and_o servant_n â—…d_v be_v leave_v remediless_a under_o such_o master_n as_o will_v â—…_n oppress_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o restrain_v they_o â—…_n god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a mercy_n the_o universal_a king_n to_o secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o â—…vants_n and_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o â—…_n felicity_n 3._o and_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n obâ—…ing_v all_o man_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o in_o learnâ—…_n god_n word_n and_o offer_v he_o holy_a worship_n â—…st_v needs_o tend_v abundant_o more_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o â—â—owledge_n and_o holiness_n than_o if_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v â—…heir_o own_o or_o to_o their_o ruler_n will_v herein_o 4._o and_o common_a experience_n put_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n â—…_n of_o doubt_n that_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o conâ—…nably_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n there_o knowledge_n â—…ty_n charity_n and_o all_o virtue_n do_v most_o notable_o prosâ—…_n and_o where_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n neglect_v ignorance_n sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n â—…nd_v o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v grace_n â—…erted_v and_o comfort_v and_o edify_v on_o the_o lord_n â—…es_n when_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v read_v pray_v â—…_n praise_n god_n and_o to_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o â—…vants_n as_o that_o which_o god_n require_v be_v it_o not_o like_a â—…e_n do_v than_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o erroneâ—…_n backward_o sluggish_a mind_n or_o to_o the_o will_n of_o â—…ers_n perhaps_o worse_a than_o they_o q._n 30._o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v sâ—…_n and_o sanctify_a a._n not_o in_o divert_v worldly_a thought_n wordâ—â—…_n deed_n much_o less_o in_o idleness_n or_o vain_a pastime_n â—…_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o such_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o corrupt_v â—…_n mind_n and_o unfit_a a_o man_n for_o holy_a work_n such_o as_o gâ—…tony_a drunkenness_n lasciviousness_n stageplay_n â—…mances_n game_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v â—…cially_o separate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o châ—…_n communion_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o private_a and_o secret_a â—…_n exercise_n the_o primitive_a christian_n spend_v moâ—…_n the_o day_n together_o and_o the_o public_a worship_n shâ—…_n not_o be_v only_o prefer_v but_o also_o take_v up_o as_o much_o of_o day_n as_o we_o can_v well_o spend_v therein_o etc._n q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o church-service_n be_v use_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n a._n 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n and_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o peoâ—…_n their_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o â—…ers_n their_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o solemn_a exercisâ—…_n god_n praise_n special_a worship_n celebrate_v the_o sâ—…ments_n especial_o that_o of_o communion_n of_o the_o bâ—…_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o such_o conjuncâ—…_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v eucharist_n speak_v and_o sing_v joyful_o of_o god_n
â—…fections_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o man_n but_o special_a the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o tâ—…_n in_o chief_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n â—â—e_v day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o â—oyful_a and_o praise_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n q._n 32._o on_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n man_n use_v to_o feast_n may_v we_o labour_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o provide_v feast_n a._n needless_a cost_n and_o labour_n and_o sensual_a excess_n â—ust_z be_v avoid_v as_o unsuitable_a to_o spiritual_a work_n and_o rejoice_v but_o such_o provision_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o festival_n â—or_a sober_a holy_a person_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v scruple_v â—han_o the_o labour_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o miâ—isters_n preach_v and_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a use_n for_o man_n to_o â—ear_v their_o best_a apparel_n on_o that_o day_n q._n 33._o what_o be_v the_o private_a duty_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ay_v a._n principal_o speak_v and_o sing_v god_n praise_n â—or_a our_o redemption_n in_o our_o family_n and_o call_v â—o_o mind_n what_o we_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o catechise_v child_n and_o servant_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n â—nd_v meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o work_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n 16._o q._n 34._o see_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n must_v we_o cease_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o which_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n sabbath_n be_v appoint_v a._n no_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v accumulative_a and_o not_o diminutive_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v â—â—_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n by_o become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n we_o owe_v more_o â—raise_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o not_o less_o the_o great_a â—nd_n the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o perfect_a work_n comprehend_v the_o lesser_a antecedent_n and_o imperfect_a the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o praise_v god_n both_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o creation_n itself_o be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n 16._o q._n 35._o but_o be_v it_o not_o then_o safe_a to_o keep_v two_o day_n the_o seven_o to_o honour_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o first_o to_o commemorate_v our_o redemption_n a._n no_o for_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v all_o very_a good_a god_n delight_v in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o god_n aâ—…_n his_o only_a rest._n but_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n be_v become_v a_o condemn_a judge_n and_o displease_v with_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v so_o that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v now_o man_n rest_n that_o he_o be_v his_o great_a terror_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n no_o maâ—_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o now_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n must_v be_v commemorate_a with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o restore_v it_o to_o iâ—…_n proper_a use_n 16._o q._n 36._o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v repeal_v be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o he_o â—â—_o keep_v both_o a._n god_n have_v lay_v no_o such_o task_n on_o man_n as_o to_o dedicate_v to_o religious_a duty_n two_o day_n in_o seven_o and_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v his_o culpable_a error_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o conscionable_o without_o contentious_a oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o it_o good_a christian_n will_v not_o despise_v he_o but_o own_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n paul_n have_v decide_v that_o case_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o q._n 37._o why_o be_v mention_n here_o make_v of_o all_o within_o ouâ—_n gate_n a._n to_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o direct_v to_o private_a person_n but_o to_o magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o such_o who_o though_o they_o can_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v may_v restrain_v they_o from_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o such_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v immediate_o oblige_v to_o even_o all_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n or_o house_n q._n 38._o what_o if_o one_o live_v where_o be_v no_o church-meeting_n or_o none_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o join_v with_o a._n he_o must_v take_v it_o as_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o suffering_n and_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n improve_v his_o time_n in_o private_a 10._o q._n 39_o what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n holy_a that_o day_n a._n i._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o preparation_n be_v the_o habitual_a holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n which_o relish_v sweetness_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ii_o and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v all_o distract_n hindrance_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a help_n that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o most_o suitable_a mean_n and_o to_o meditate_v before_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a rest_n which_o this_o prepare_v for_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o the_o five_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n a._n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o moeher_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o q._n 2._o do_v this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n or_o the_o second_o a._n no_o man_n know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v write_v in_o by_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hinge_v of_o both_o or_o belong_v partly_o to_o each_o as_o ruler_n be_v god_n officer_n and_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o 10._o q._n 3._o why_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n name_v rather_o than_o king_n a._n 1._o parent_n be_v our_o first_o governor_n before_o king_n 2._o their_o government_n be_v deeply_o found_v even_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o in_o contract_n 3._o parent_n give_v we_o our_o very_a be_v and_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o natural_a love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v just_o name_v first_o q._n 4._o be_v it_o only_a parent_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a._n no_o all_o true_a governor_n be_v include_v but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o bind_v we_o but_o to_o natural_a ruler_n antecedent_o to_o humane_a contract_n and_o consent_n and_o to_o those_o that_o rule_v we_o by_o contract_n but_o consequent_o 16._o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o ruler_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v a._n they_o be_v of_o various_a rank_n and_o office_n and_o every_o one_o power_n in_o special_a be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o office_n but_o in_o general_a they_o have_v power_n first_o to_o command_v inferior_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o 2._o to_o command_v they_o such_o undetermined_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o office_n to_o determine_v of_o as_o corporation_n make_v by-law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n law_n q._n 6._o what_o if_o parent_n or_o prince_n command_v what_o god_n forbid_v a._n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 29._o q._n 7._o be_v we_o not_o then_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n a._n no_o for_o god_n never_o give_v they_o power_n to_o contradict_v his_o law_n q._n 8._o but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n when_o man_n command_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n must_v subject_n and_o child_n judge_v a._n while_o we_o be_v infant_n natural_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v we_o be_v rule_v as_o bruit_n by_o our_o parent_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n our_o obligation_n to_o govern_v ourselves_o be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o 5._o god_n government_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n self-government_n be_v the_o next_o though_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o himself_o than_o his_o parent_n be_v and_o his_o happiness_n or_o misery_n depend_v
teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o see_v that_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o family_n worship_n and_o live_v not_o in_o any_o wilful_a sin_n and_o as_o fellow_n christian_n if_o they_o be_v such_o to_o further_a their_o comfortable_a passage_n to_o heaven_n 1._o q._n 36._o but_o what_o if_o we_o have_v slave_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n a._n you_o must_v use_v they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o christianity_n and_o do_v your_o best_a with_o pity_n to_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o christian_n prefer_v their_o soul_n before_o your_o worldly_a commodity_n q._n 37._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o buy_v and_o use_v man_n as_o slave_n a._n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n accidental_o for_o those_o of_o guiny_n brasile_a and_o other_o land_n to_o be_v bring_v among_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v as_o slave_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v they_o as_o beast_n mere_o for_o commodity_n and_o use_v they_o according_o but_o to_o buy_v they_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o service_n and_o then_o to_o sell_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o charitable_o like_o man_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a prefer_v their_o salvation_n be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n special_o such_o as_o sell_v themselves_o or_o be_v sell_v as_o malefactor_n q._n 38._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n a._n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o faithful_o serve_v they_o as_o part_v of_o their_o service_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o chief_a reward_n from_o he_o to_o be_v trusty_a to_o they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o lie_v nor_o steal_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n nor_o wrong_v they_o by_o idleness_n negligence_n or_o fraud_n learn_v of_o they_o thankful_o and_o sincere_o and_o obedient_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a and_o family_n worship_n of_o god_n 22._o q._n 39_o do_v god_n require_v family_n teach_v and_o daily_a worship_n a._n yes_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n all_o christian_a society_n must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n christian_a family_n be_v christian_a society_n they_o have_v as_o family_n constant_a dependence_n on_o god_n constant_a need_n of_o his_o protection_n help_n and_o blessing_n and_o constant_a work_n to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o as_o nature_n and_o necessity_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n though_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o hour_n so_o will_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v daily_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o state_v time_n be_v a_o hedge_n to_o duty_n to_o avoid_v omission_n and_o interruption_n and_o scripture_n command_v parent_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v their_o child_n constant_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n 4._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n cornelius_n crispus_n and_o other_o convert_v bring_v in_o their_o household_n with_o they_o to_o christ._n daniel_n pray_v open_o daily_a in_o his_o house_n the_o four_o commandment_n require_v of_o master_n that_o all_o in_o their_o house_n do_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n up_o religion_n and_o virtue_n in_o family_n by_o the_o constant_a instruction_n care_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o public_a corruption_n and_o confusion_n 33._o q._n 40._o what_o must_v child_n wife_n servant_n and_o subject_n do_v that_o have_v bad_a parent_n husband_n master_n and_o magistrate_n a._n nature_n bind_v child_n in_o minority_n so_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n except_o in_o case_n of_o lawful_a divorce_n that_o they_o must_v live_v in_o patient_a bear_n with_o what_o they_o can_v amend_v and_o so_o must_v such_o servant_n and_o subject_n as_o by_o law_n or_o contract_n may_v not_o remove_v nor_o have_v legal_a remedy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v free_a may_v remove_v under_o better_a master_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o can_v q._n 41._o but_o whole_a nation_n can_v remove_v from_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n a._n it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v such_o case_n only_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o that_o govern_v power_n be_v nothing_o but_o right_a and_o obligation_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a good_a 14._o 3._o that_o destroy_v the_o common_a good_a be_v not_o rule_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o power_n give_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o man_n power_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n and_o subordinate_a to_o his_o universal_a government_n and_o law_n and_o he_o have_v give_v none_o authority_n against_o himself_o or_o his_o law_n 5._o that_o so_o far_o as_o god_n law_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o species_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n they_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o humane_a contract_n or_o consent_v which_o find_v they_o 6._o nation_n have_v by_o nature_n a_o right_a to_o self-preservation_n against_o destroy_a enemy_n and_o murderer_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o against_o such_o they_o resist_v not_o govern_v authority_n 8._o but_o particular_a person_n must_v patient_o bear_v even_o wrongful_a destruction_n by_o governor_n and_o whole_a nation_n tolerable_a injury_n rather_o than_o by_o rebellion_n and_o war_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o preservation_n or_o right_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o 9_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o government_n who_o be_v for_o perjury_n by_o which_o mutual_a trust_n be_v overthrow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v murder_n a._n kill_v unjust_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o that_o culpable_o tend_v to_o it_o bring_v a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o guilt_n q._n 3._o why_o be_v this_o command_n the_o first_o that_o forbid_v private_a wrong_n a._n because_o a_o man_n life_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o accident_n of_o his_o life_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o â—…_n time_n of_o repentance_n and_o earthly_a mercy_n and_o deprive_v all_o other_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v â—â—ceive_v by_o he_o they_o rob_v god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o subject_a therefore_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n a_o dreadful_a avenger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n cainâ—â—as_v â—â—as_z cast_v out_o with_o terror_n for_o this_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o â—evils_n first_o service_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o â—â—ginning_n therefore_o god_n make_v of_o old_a the_o law_n â—gainst_a eat_a blood_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v harden_v â—…_n cruelty_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o his_o hatred_n of_o bloodguiltiness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o â—â—ought_v that_o dreadful_a destruction_n on_o the_o jew_n when_o â—rath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 20._o q._n 4._o if_o god_n hate_v murder_n why_o do_v he_o command_v â—…_n israelites_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o canaanite_n man_n woman_n use_v child_n a._n justice_n do_v by_o god_n or_o his_o authority_n on_o capital_a malefactor_n be_v not_o murder_v you_o may_v as_o well_o â—…_n why_o god_n will_v damn_v so_o many_o in_o hell_n which_o worse_a than_o death_n the_o curse_n be_v fall_v on_o chamsâ—osterity_n â—osterity_z they_o be_v nation_n of_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o own_o child_n offer_v they_o to_o idol_n and_o so_o drown_v in_o all_o wickedness_n that_o god_n just_o maâ—_n the_o israelite_n his_o executioner_n to_o take_v away_o thâ—_n forfeit_v land_n and_o life_n 12._o q._n 5._o when_o be_v kill_a murder_n or_o unlawful_a a._n when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o authority_n from_o goâ—_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n q._n 6._o to_o who_o do_v god_n give_v such_o authority_n to_o â—â—_o man_n a._n to_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o communicâ—…_n it_o 18._o q._n 7._o may_v they_o kill_v who_o they_o will_v a._n no_o none_o but_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v so_o gâ—…_n as_o to_o deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o natâ—…_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o land_n even_o such_o whâ—_n crime_n make_v their_o death_n the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d public_a and_o needful_a
every_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o life_n though_o it_o destroy_v it_o not_o and_o as_o wound_v a_o man_n yea_o or_o injurious_a hurt_v he_o or_o desire_v his_o hurt_n be_v some_o breach_n of_o this_o command_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o math._n 5._o so_o every_o sin_n be_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o those_o be_v the_o mortal_a murder_a sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n but_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a q._n 16._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hang_v for_o kill_v another_o that_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o damn_v himself_o a._n but_o a_o man_n will_v himself_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o he_o kill_v himself_o unwilling_o and_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v willing_o murder_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o burn_v in_o hell_n but_o they_o be_v willing_o ungodly_a worldly_a sensual_a and_o unholiness_n be_v the_o death_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o love_n from_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n before_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o true_a soul-murdering_a 7._o when_o god_n make_v poison_n destructive_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o forbid_v we_o take_v it_o and_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v he_o if_o this_o man_n will_v yet_o take_v the_o poison_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a or_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deadly_a it_o be_v not_o his_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o will_v save_v he_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o unholiness_n and_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v death_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n that_o yet_o will_v choose_v it_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n that_o poor_a sinner_n have_v so_o little_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o sell._n the_o devil_n can_v give_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o least_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sell_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o base_a lust_n or_o a_o transitory_a shadow_n as_o profane_a esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n be_v self-murder_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a kind_n q._n 17._o but_o you_o make_v also_o our_o friend_n that_o love_v we_o to_o be_v murderer_n of_o we_o if_o they_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n a._n as_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o idle_a person_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o your_o friend_n carnal_a love_n to_o you_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o it_o may_v further_o your_o destruction_n they_o that_o draw_v each_o other_o to_o fornication_n to_o game_n to_o time-wasting_a play_n to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n may_v do_v it_o in_o love_n if_o they_o give_v you_o poison_n in_o love_n it_o will_v kill_v you_o 18._o and_o if_o parent_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v their_o child_n do_v famisn_a they_o do_v you_o think_v they_o do_v not_o murder_v they_o by_o omission_n so_o may_v they_o and_o so_o may_v minister_n murder_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o office_n entrust_v to_o instruct_v and_o diligent_o govern_v q._n 18._o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o murder_n a._n so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o number_v they_o as_o by_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n malice_n by_o drunkenness_n dispose_v to_o it_o by_o magistrate_n not_o punish_v murderer_n by_o not_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o when_o we_o ought_v and_o abundance_n more_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o bishop_n downame_n table_n on_o the_o commandment_n q._n 19_o must_v i_o defend_v my_o parent_n or_o child_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o by_o his_o commission_n a._n not_o against_o justice_n no_o doubt_n what_o you_o must_v do_v against_o subject_n who_o pretend_v a_o illegal_a commission_n to_o rob_v or_o kill_v yourself_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o destroy_v city_n and_o country_n be_v partly_o touch_v on_o under_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o partly_o matter_n unmeet_a for_o a_o catechism_n or_o private_a unlearned_a man_n unnecessary_a discourse_n q._n 20._o be_v there_o more_o way_n of_o self_n murder_n a._n among_o other_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o idleness_n destroy_v man_n health_n and_o murder_v million_o chap._n xl._o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v a._n all_o unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o every_o evil_a inclination_n or_o action_n or_o omssion_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o or_o partake_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o unchastity_n or_o pollution_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o lust_n or_o inclination_n to_o generation_n a_o sin_n a._n no_o for_o 1._o some_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o as_o corrupt_v but_o as_o god_n say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v before_o the_o fall_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o incline_v nature_n thereto_o 24._o 2._o and_o the_o regular_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a natural_a work_n that_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o a_o house_n or_o any_o work_n of_o art_n 3._o and_o god_n have_v put_v some_o such_o inclination_n into_o nature_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o nature_n have_v not_o some_o considerable_a appetite_n to_o generation_n and_o also_o strong_a desire_n of_o posterity_n man_n will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o care_n cost_n and_o labour_n to_o propagate_v mankind_n but_o special_o woman_n will_v not_o so_o common_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o sickness_n pain_n danger_n and_o after-trouble_a which_o now_o they_o undergo_v but_o if_o a_o few_o self-denying_a person_n do_v propagate_v mankind_n only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a will_v not_o do_v it_o q._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v any_o carnal_a act_n of_o generation_n forbid_v special_o when_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n a._n god_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n make_v his_o law_n for_o restrain_v man_n from_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o copulation_n 1._o the_o noble_a thing_n be_v base_a when_o corrupt_v devil_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n because_o they_o be_v high_a and_o better_o before_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v incomparable_o worse_a and_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o toad_n because_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a nature_n deprave_v and_o so_o humane_a generation_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o swine_n or_o dog_n when_o it_o be_v vicious_a 2._o promiscuous_a unregulate_v generation_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o vitiate_a of_o mankind_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o just_a education_n of_o child_n on_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n do_v eminent_o depend_v alas_o all_o care_n and_o order_n be_v little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a to_o keep_v corrupt_v nature_n from_o utter_a beastiality_n and_o malignity_n much_o more_o to_o make_v youth_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v when_o father_n know_v their_o own_o child_n and_o when_o mother_n have_v the_o love_n and_o encouragement_n and_o houshold-advantage_n of_o order_n which_o be_v necessary_a some_o good_a may_v be_v do_v but_o lawless_a exercise_n of_o lust_n will_v frustrate_v all_o 1._o woman_n themselves_o will_v be_v slave_n or_o their_o advantage_n mutable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o such_o lust_n will_v serve_v its_o turn_n of_o they_o but_o for_o novelty_n and_o will_v be_v still_o for_o change_n and_o when_o a_o young_a or_o a_o fair_a come_v the_o mother_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o hate_v 16._o and_o then_o the_o next_o will_v hate_v her_o child_n or_o at_o least_o not_o love_v they_o as_o necessary_a education_n do_v require_v and_o when_o the_o father_n have_v forsake_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v forsake_v the_o child_n with_o she_o and_o when_o woman_n lust_n be_v lawless_a as_o well_o as_o man_n man_n be_v uncertain_a what_o child_n be_v their_o own_o will_v be_v regardless_o both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o confusion_n will_v destroy_v religion_n and_o civility_n and_o make_v the_o world_n worse_o than_o most_o of_o the_o american_n
that_o canâ—…_n be_v do_v they_o must_v marry_v whether_o their_o parent_n â—…_n or_o not_o for_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v what_o â—…d_n command_v q._n 25._o be_v that_o marriage_n void_a which_o be_v without_o â—…_n consent_n of_o parent_n and_o must_v such_o be_v separate_a as_o â—…lterers_n a._n some_o marriage_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v lawful_a without_o their_o consent_n some_o be_v sinful_a but_o yet_o not_o null_a nor_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a case_n because_o all_o at_o age_n do_v choose_v for_o themselves_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o they_o aught_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o parent_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o theiâ—_n own_o act_n bind_v they_o but_o if_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n make_v it_o null_a that_o be_v another_o case_n q._n 26._o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_o what_o degree_n arâ—_n prohibit_v and_o what_o be_v incest_n when_o moses_n law_n iâ—_n abrogate_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a in_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v little_a of_o it_o a._n those_o passage_n in_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v bâ—…_n god_n explication_n of_o a_o dark_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v stâ—…_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n once_o expound_v it_o and_o consequeâ—ly_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v though_o moses_n law_n â—…_n such_o be_v abrogate_a 2._o the_o law_n about_o such_o restraint_n of_o marriagâ—…_n be_v law_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o bind_v when_o â—…_n der_fw-mi be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n order_v but_o not_o whâ—…_n it_o destroy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n order_v whiâ—…_n be_v its_o end_n therefore_o incest_n be_v unlawful_a out_o of_o â—…_n case_n of_o necessity_n but_o to_o adam_n son_n and_o daughter_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o noâ—…_n three_o son_n must_v needs_o marry_v either_o their_o own_o bâ—…_n there_o be_v and_o sister_n or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o fathâ—…_n brethren_n which_o move_v loâ—s_a daughter_n to_o do_v wâ—…_n they_o do_v 3._o in_o these_o matter_n of_o order_n some_o law_n of_o â—…_n land_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o they_o restrain_v â—…_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n q._n 27._o be_v marriage_n in_o every_o forbid_a degree_n â—…_n be_v dissolve_v a._n not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n only_o forbid_v by_o mâ—…_n law_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o foresay_a case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v must_v not_o be_v continue_v but_o dissolve_v as_o the_o case_n of_o herod_n and_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o tell_v we_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o steal_v here_o forbid_v a._n all_o injurious_a get_n or_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v â—others_n q._n 3._o when_o be_v it_o injurious_a a._n when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o right_n and_o that_o be_v â—hen_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o owner_n consent_v or_o by_o â—…_n fraudulent_a or_o forcible_a get_v his_o consent_n and_o without_o just_a authority_n from_o a_o superior_a power_n who_o may_v â—arrant_v it_o q._n 4._o what_o power_n may_v allow_v one_o to_o take_v that_o which_o â—…_n another_o a._n 1._o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a owner_n of_o â—…_n do_v allow_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v the_o egyptiansâ—nd_n â—nd_z canaanites_n good_n and_o so_o may_v do_v by_o who_o he_o â—ill_v 2._o and_o a_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o the_o good_n â—f_v a_o delinquent_n who_o forfeit_v they_o and_o may_v take_v â—…m_n a_o unwilling_a subject_n such_o tribute_n as_o be_v his_o due_n â—…_n as_o much_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o to_o take_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v force_v he_o to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o a_o father_n may_v take_v from_o his_o child_n who_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a subproprietor_n what_o he_o see_v meet_v q._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o he_o be_v it_o sinful_a theft_n to_o take_v it_o a._n yes_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o consent_n nor_o any_o law_n to_o warrant_v you_o it_o be_v theft_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o if_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o man_n will_v consent_v if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n enable_v you_o to_o take_v it_o it_o be_v no_o theft_n and_o so_o god_n allow_v the_o israelite_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o eat_v fruit_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o vineyard_n in_o hunger_n so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o carry_v none_o away_o and_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o herb_n for_o medicine_n in_o another_o man_n ground_n because_o humanity_n suppose_v that_o the_o owner_n will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o 1._o q._n 6._o but_o what_o if_o he_o can_v spare_v it_o and_o i_o be_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o relieve_v i_o and_o he_o refuse_v a._n you_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v your_o own_o carver_n the_o common_a good_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o youâ—_n own_o and_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_n when_o theiâ—_n necessity_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v from_o another_o thâ—_n property_n and_o right_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o the_o common_a order_n and_o peace_n be_v overthrow_v and_o whilâ—_n you_o may_v either_o beg_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o parish_n or_o magistrate_n for_o relief_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o just_a plea_n oâ—…_n your_o necessity_n q._n 7._o but_o shall_v a_o man_n rather_o die_v by_o famine_n than_o take_v from_o another_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o will_v not_o a._n if_o his_o take_n will_v by_o encourage_v thief_n do_v the_o commonwealth_n more_o hurt_v than_o his_o life_n will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o steal_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o where_o all_o these_o follow_a condition_n concur_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o to_o save_v life_n as_o god_n allow_v the_o foresay_a take_v of_o fruit_n and_o corn._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v first_o try_v all_o other_o mean_n as_o beg_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o secrecy_n or_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o good_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o to_o save_v life_n one_o take_v a_o apple_n from_o a_o tree_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a or_o eat_v pease_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n if_o child_n have_v parent_n that_o will_v famish_v they_o if_o a_o company_n in_o a_o ship_n shall_v lose_v all_o their_o provision_n save_o one_o man_n and_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o they_o all_o and_o will_v give_v they_o none_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o will_v save_v their_o life_n against_o his_o will_n if_o david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n want_v bread_n they_o think_v they_o may_v take_v it_o from_o a_o churlish_a nabal_n vineyard_n if_o a_o army_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v the_o kingdom_n from_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v want_v money_n and_o food_n and_o none_o will_v give_v it_o they_o it_o seem_v unnatural_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o famish_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o take_v free_a quarter_n or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a from_o the_o unwilling_a the_o commonwealth_n right_a in_o every_o subject_n estate_n be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o as_o the_o common_a good_a be_v better_a than_o he_o but_o these_o rare_a case_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o unjust_a take_n of_o the_o least_o that_o be_v another_o without_o his_o consent_n q._n 8._o but_o may_v not_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n take_v that_o meat_n or_o drink_v which_o be_v but_o meet_v if_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v unwilling_a a._n no_o unless_o as_o aforesaid_a mere_o to_o save_v life_n if_o child_n have_v hard_a parent_n they_o must_v patient_o bear_v it_o if_o servant_n have_v hard_a master_n they_o may_v leave_v they_o or_o seek_v remedy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v but_o the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o invade_v other_o man_n property_n and_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o themselves_o q._n 9_o but_o what_o if_o he_o owe_v i_o a_o debt_n and_o will_v not_o pay_v i_o or_o keep_v unjust_a possession_n of_o my_o good_n may_v i_o not_o take_v my_o own_o by_o stealth_n or_o force_n if_o i_o be_v able_a a._n
not_o without_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o common_a order_n and_o peace_n when_o your_o take_n it_o will_v break_v that_o order_n and_o such_o liberty_n will_v encourage_v robbery_n if_o you_o take_v it_o you_o sin_v not_o against_o his_o right_n but_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a right_o and_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n q._n 10._o but_o what_o if_o i_o owe_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o owe_v i_o may_v i_o not_o stop_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o a._n yes_o if_o the_o law_n and_o common_a good_a allow_v it_o but_o not_o else_o for_o you_o must_v rather_o lose_v your_o right_n than_o hurt_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o break_v the_o law_n which_o keep_v its_o peace_n q._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o win_v it_o by_o game_n or_o a_o wager_n when_o he_o consent_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n a._n such_o game_n as_o be_v use_v in_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o get_v from_o another_o without_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n valuable_a for_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o winner_n and_o the_o loser_n and_o another_o covetous_a sinful_a consent_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o hazard_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o take_v it_o you_o forfeit_v it_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v it_o from_o you_o both_o but_o if_o a_o moderate_a wager_n be_v lay_v only_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n to_o the_o loser_n for_o be_v confident_a in_o some_o untruth_n it_o be_v just_a to_o take_v his_o wager_n as_o a_o penalty_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o just_a law_n of_o exchange_v right_n by_o contract_n be_v to_o take_v nothing_o that_o be_v another_o without_o give_v he_o for_o it_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a it_o q._n 12._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o try_v mastery_n for_o a_o prize_n or_o wager_n as_o run_v of_o man_n or_o horse_n cock-fights_a fence_a wrestle_a contend_v in_o art_n &_o c_o a._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o out_o of_o covetousness_n desire_v to_o get_v another_o man_n money_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o grief_n 2._o nor_o by_o cruelty_n as_o hazard_v man_n life_n by_o overstrive_v in_o run_v wrestle_a fence_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o manly_a recreation_n and_o no_o more_o lay_v on_o the_o wager_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o a_o recreation_n and_o may_v be_v just_o spare_v without_o covetousness_n or_o hurt_v another_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a injury_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v a._n 1._o that_o you_o give_v the_o true_a worth_n that_o be_v the_o market-price_n for_o what_o you_o buy_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v it_o cheap_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o abate_v you_o the_o price_n in_o kindness_n or_o charity_n or_o one_o that_o have_v buy_v it_o cheaper_o can_v afford_v to_o sell_v according_o 14._o and_o that_o you_o neither_o ask_v nor_o desire_v more_o than_o the_o say_v true_a worth_n for_o what_o you_o sell_v unless_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o part_n with_o which_o be_v worth_a more_o to_o some_o one_o man_n than_o to_o other_o or_o one_o that_o in_o liberality_n will_v give_v you_o more_o 2._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o the_o other_o suppose_v your_o own_o desire_n just_a 3._o that_o you_o work_v not_o on_o the_o ignorance_n or_o necessity_n of_o another_o to_o get_v more_o or_o take_v less_o than_o the_o worth_n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o deceive_v he_o not_o by_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o what_o you_o sell_v nor_o by_o any_o false_a word_n or_o wile_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oversee_v you_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o his_o bargain_n to_o his_o loss_n if_o you_o can_v release_v it_o without_o a_o great_a loss_n yet_o that_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o word_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o discharge_v you_o more_o i_o omit_v 6._o q._n 14._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v usury_n or_o gain_v for_o money_n lend_v a._n the_o great_a difference_n of_o man_n judgement_n about_o usury_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o more_o cautelous_a to_o venture_v on_o none_o that_o be_v true_o doubtful_a i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n in_o some_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o usury_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o money_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n deut._n 23._o 19_o 20._o leu._n 25._o 36_o 37._o exod._n 22._o 25._o and_o by_o usury_n be_v mean_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v lend_v take_v for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o word_n nesheck_n fignify_v bite_a usury_n that_o it_o be_v unmerciful_a hurt_v another_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o lend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o only_o to_o a_o brother_n or_o israclite_n who_o also_o may_v not_o be_v buy_v as_o a_o force_a servant_n but_o to_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v lawful_a 4._o the_o israelite_n than_o use_v no_o merchandise_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o gain_v they_o live_v on_o flock_n herd_n and_o vineyard_n and_o figtree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o take_v usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lend_v to_o the_o needy_a when_o charity_n bind_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o by_o lend_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v 5._o to_o exact_v the_o principal_a or_o thing_n lend_v be_v as_o true_o forbid_v when_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o pay_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o free_o in_o his_o need_n 6._o all_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v a_o case_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v mercy_n to_o another_o in_o want_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a unmercifulness_n that_o be_v here_o forbid_a 7._o the_o law_n describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o usury_n do_v but_o name_v it_o make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o suppose_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n before_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o such_o bind_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o bind_v christian_n now_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o usury_n forbid_v but_o what_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n forbid_v all_o unjustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o therefore_o all_o usury_n which_o be_v against_o justice_n or_o charity_n every_o man_n must_v in_o trading_n lend_v and_o give_v keep_v the_o two_o grand_a precept_n do_v as_o you_o will_v just_o be_v do_v by_o and_o love_n your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o 11._o to_o take_v more_o for_o the_o use_v than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o money_n horse_n good_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v real_o worth_a to_o the_o user_n be_v injustice_n and_o to_o take_v either_o use_n or_o principal_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o to_o who_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v 12._o merchandise_n or_o trade_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o gain_n be_v real_a usury_n they_o that_o lie_v out_o money_n on_o good_n and_o sell_v they_o for_o more_o than_o they_o give_v for_o they_o do_v take_v use_v or_o increase_v for_o their_o money_n of_o the_o buyer_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o israeliet_n to_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n pay_v one_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o money_n to_o buy_v cloth_n with_o as_o to_o make_v he_o pay_v one_o shilling_n more_o than_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o cloth_n and_o if_o a_o draper_n be_v bind_v to_o lend_v a_o poor_a man_n money_n to_o buy_v cloth_n without_o use_n he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o sell_v he_o cloth_n without_o gain_n 13._o merchandise_n or_o trade_n for_o gain_n be_v not_o unlawful_a be_v use_v without_o injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n 14._o every_o one_o that_o have_v money_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o lend_v it_o at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o lend_v it_o at_o all_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o good_a of_o some_o borrower_n as_o to_o lend_v it_o and_o take_v but_o what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v worth_a to_o they_o 15._o no_o more_o must_v be_v take_v for_o use_v than_o the_o user_n have_v real_a profit_n by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rich_a be_v willing_a to_o pay_v
i._o i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o inform_v a_o robber_n or_o a_o usurp_a persecutor_n as_o such_o but_o to_o other_o i_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n ii_o i_o may_v deceive_v a_o patient_n or_o child_n to_o profit_v he_o when_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o to_o hurt_v he_o iii_o i_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o inform_v by_o my_o silence_n or_o my_o look_n or_o gesture_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v misunderstand_v when_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n q._n 10._o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o deceive_v one_o way_n or_o another_o a._n no_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o open_v my_o mind_n to_o all_o man_n what_o right_o have_v a_o thief_n to_o know_v my_o good_n or_o heart_n or_o a_o persecutor_n to_o know_v where_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v before_o large_o show_v you_o that_o lie_v be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n against_o common_a trust_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o personal_a commodity_n or_o safety_n 3._o and_o other_o sign_n look_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o natural_a and_o common_a indication_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o leave_v to_o humane_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v for_o lawful_a end_n as_o christ_n luk._n 24._o make_v by_o his_o motion_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a and_o even_o by_o word_n about_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o other_o case_n conceal_v his_o mind_n and_o oft_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n a_o resolution_n of_o question_n which_o they_o put_v to_o he_o stratagem_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n be_v lawful_a when_o by_o actual_a show_n and_o seem_n a_o enemy_n be_v deceive_v q._n 11._o but_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o instance_n of_o equivocation_n and_o flat_a lie_v in_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n in_o rahab_n in_o david_n and_o many_o other_o without_o blame_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o reward_n heb._n 11_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n when_o the_o history_n oft_o tell_v we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o midwife_n and_o rahab_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n 3._o that_o which_o god_n pardon_v as_o he_o do_v polygamy_n and_o rash_a divorce_n to_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a and_o special_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a gospel_n light_n q._n 12._o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o sad_a experience_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o what_o credit_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o man_n and_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o any_o history_n a._n history_n by_o write_v or_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o false_a history_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a sâ—are_n by_o which_o the_o great_a deceiver_n keep_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n heathenism_n mahometanism_n popery_n heresy_n and_o malignity_n and_o persecution_n be_v all_o maintain_v by_o false_a tradition_n and_o history_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a or_o confident_a in_o believe_v man_n and_o yet_o deny_v just_a belief_n will_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o great_a loss_n q._n 13._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o and_o who_o to_o believe_v a._n 1._o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o infallible_o seal_a word_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v none_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v humanity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n first_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v which_o be_v this_o law_n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n exercise_v on_o their_o due_o qualify_a object_n faith_n contradict_v not_o common_a sense_n though_o it_o go_v above_o it_o we_o be_v man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v presuppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o eye_n taste_v and_o feel_v and_o intellectual_a perception_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o bible_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v whether_o all_o sound_a sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o sure_a way_n of_o certainty_n 4._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o certain_a interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o which_o will_v damn_v soul_n or_o deny_v their_o immortality_n and_o future_a hope_n or_o ruin_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v duty_n or_o lawful_a for_o truth_n be_v for_o good_a and_o faith_n be_v for_o felicity_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o such_o destructive_a thing_n 2._o 5._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o certain_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a honesty_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v or_o lie_v 6._o the_o more_o ignorant_a malicious_a unconscionable_a factious_a side_v any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o credible_a he_o be_v and_o the_o wise_a and_o near_o to_o the_o action_n any_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a he_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o friend_n multitude_n as_o capable_a and_o honest_a be_v more_o credible_a than_o one_o 7._o as_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a as_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n be_v never_o absolute_a but_o have_v many_o degree_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n by_o man_n report_n tradition_n or_o history_n which_o be_v physical_a and_o whole_o infallible_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v by_o such_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o proof_n of_o which_o know_v 1._o that_o beside_o the_o free_a act_n the_o will_n have_v some_o act_n as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v viz._n to_o love_n ourselves_o and_o felicity_n and_o more_o such_o 2._o that_o when_o all_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n friend_n and_o foe_n agree_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v sensible_a evidence_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o necessitating_a cause_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o agree_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n look_v back_o â—o_o the_o six_o chapter_n q._n 13._o why_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n a._n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o these_o odious_a crime_n conjunct_a 1._o a_o deliberate_a lie_n 2._o the_o wrongful_a hurt_v of_o another_o contrary_a to_o the_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o converse_n justice_n and_o love_n â—_o it_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o judicature_n 4._o it_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o â—â—ague_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o innocent_a 5._o it_o blaspheâ—eth_v or_o dishonour_v god_n by_o who_o authority_n ruler_n judge_v as_o if_o he_o set_v up_o officer_n to_o destroy_v we_o by_o false_a witness_n or_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o revenge_v injustice_n 6._o it_o overthrow_v humane_a converse_n and_o safety_n when_o witness_n may_v destroy_v who_o they_o please_v if_o they_o can_v but_o crafty_o agree_v 11._o q._n 14._o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n to_o mankind_n a._n god_n can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o give_v wise_a and_o righteous_a ruler_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v do_v much_o towards_o â—t_z but_o wicked_a ruler_n use_v false_a witness_n as_o
fervency_n because_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 6._o with_o frequency_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o of_o man_n aptness_n to_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v and_o their_o need_n still_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o 7._o with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o degree_n 8._o with_o seemly_a and_o decent_a expression_n because_o of_o captious_a cavil_v hearer_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o work_n 9_o with_o concord_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n 10._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a practice_n do_v what_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o win_v they_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o light_n and_o love_n 32._o q._n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v mâ—â—_n to_o a._n 1._o to_o make_v man_n understand_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n be_v to_o they_o what_o christ_n be_v what_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o win_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o these_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sinful_a fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o fiâ—_n their_o will_n in_o a_o resolve_a choice_n 3._o to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o obedient_a practice_n oâ—_n what_o they_o love_v and_o choose_v and_o help_v they_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 21._o q._n 7._o why_o will_v god_n have_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n whicâ—_n be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o office_n work_v of_o choose_a separated_a consecrate_a person_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o iâ—_n alas_o too_o few_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v deeâ—_n and_o great_a the_o chain_n of_o sinner_n be_v strong_a and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o mean_n great_a ability_n be_v requisite_a to_o all_o this_o and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n and_o work_v dishonour_v by_o his_o minister_n unfitness_n alas_o unfit_a man_n have_v be_v the_o church_n great_a calamity_n and_o reproach_n 15._o 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o work_n effectual_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o able_a if_o they_o have_v avocation_n and_o do_v it_o by_o the_o half_n divide_v their_o labour_n between_o it_o and_o the_o world_n this_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o end_n even_o a_o paul_n must_v do_v it_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act._n 20._o 20_o 28._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o timothy_n must_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o paul_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o and_o minister_n be_v steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n to_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o season_n 3._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o ordain_v officer_n that_o his_o message_n of_o invitation_n and_o his_o seal_a covenant_n pardon_v and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 19_o 4._o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o ordered_n church_n require_v a_o guide_v official_a part_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n society_n without_o a_o ruler_n no_o school_n without_o a_o teacher_n man_n must_v know_v to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o instruction_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o messenger_z of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o read_v act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 43._o 5._o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o law_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v preserve_v without_o lawyer_n and_o jugdes_n by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o worship_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v without_o a_o state_v ministry_n who_o interest_n office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v continual_o to_o use_v they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o 17._o none_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v but_o those_o that_o by_o office_n be_v whole_o separate_v thereto_o will_v you_o leave_v it_o to_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o people_n who_o if_o they_o be_v able_a have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v deny_v the_o office_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o work_n q._n 8._o how_o be_v man_n call_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n a._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n concur_v thereto_o the_o first_o minister_n be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o extraordinary_o qualify_v but_o ever_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v concur_v 1._o a_o common_a obligation_n on_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o best_a in_o their_o place_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v presuppose_v as_o a_o preparatory_a antecedent_n 2._o there_o must_v he_o necessary_a qualify_a ability_n 1._o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n 2._o acquire_v improvement_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o office_n 3._o if_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o other_o a_o child_n fool_z or_o a_o infidel_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a ability_n for_o competent_a utterance_n and_o exercise_n 4._o and_o to_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n save_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o ability_n it_o be_v so_o much_o without_o which_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o office_n can_v be_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 3._o the_o approve_v judgement_n of_o other_o senior_a minister_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n themselves_o where_o the_o public_a interest_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o invest_v ordination_n of_o such_o be_v the_o orderly_a solemnize_n of_o their_o entrance_n and_o delivery_n of_o christ_n commission_n and_o be_v that_o to_o the_o general_n office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o baptism_n be_v to_o christianity_n and_o solemn_a matrimony_n to_o marriage_n or_o coronation_n to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n to_o choose_v minister_n to_o the_o general_n office_n or_o man_n to_o call_v the_o world_n 2._o 4._o to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o the_o well_o be_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o to_o peace_n and_o liberty_n the_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o ordination_n or_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v often_o renew_v and_o change_v but_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o general_n office_n be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o to_o license_v a_o physician_n and_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o my_o physician_n be_v divers_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o q._n 9_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n have_v pastor_n power_n to_o make_v for_o the_o church_n a._n 1._o none_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o have_v no_o ruler_n or_o lawmaker_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 2._o none_o which_o shall_v cross_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 3._o none_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o use_n with_o christ_n own_o universal_a law_n and_o no_o more_o needful_a to_o one_o place_n or_o age_n than_o to_o all_o for_o this_o will_v accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o his_o own_o legislation_n when_o more_o must_v be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 1._o 4._o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o pastor_n as_o such_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o take_v it_o lax_o for_o mandate_n or_o direction_n give_v by_o just_a power_n such_o as_o a_o parent_n or_o tutor_n have_v they_o may_v make_v such_o law_n as_o these_o 1._o
atheist_n sadducee_n or_o infidel_n after_o and_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o common_a infidel_n that_o never_o be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o these_o 6._o some_o that_o continue_v a_o nominal_a christianity_n open_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o common_a adultery_n perjury_n murder_n and_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 9_o and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n if_o therefore_o these_o notorious_a flagitious_a impenitent_a person_n must_v be_v member_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o swine-sty_n and_o not_o a_o church_n a_o shame_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o honour_n if_o his_o church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o spirit_n as_o its_o sanctifier_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 9_o but_o these_o have_v none_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o church_n as_o difference_v from_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v a_o visible_o distinct_a society_n 7._o communicant_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n right_a to_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n give_v these_o to_o none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o flagitious_a impenitent_a rebel_n who_o life_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n which_o paul_n curse_v be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o these_o precious_a gift_n 8._o the_o objector_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_a defiler_n nor_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 24._o luk._n 12._o 42._o 42._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o which_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o church-guides_a nor_o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o avoid_v communion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v describe_v 9_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n office_n work_n and_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v all_o speak_v so_o plain_o for_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o infidel_n and_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church-keye_n cast_v away_o and_o the_o church_n turn_v common_a to_o swine_n and_o infidel_n q._n 24._o but_o it_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n and_o tyrant_n to_o have_v such_o power_n a._n 1._o some_o body_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n if_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o world_n therefore_o some_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v its_o communion_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a than_o those_o who_o christ_n by_o office_n have_v thereto_o appoint_v will_v you_o have_v magistrate_n or_o the_o people_n do_v it_o then_o they_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o by_o long_a study_n and_o skill_n and_o whole_o attend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n 12._o q._n 25._o must_v minister_n examine_v people_n before_o they_o communicate_v a._n they_o must_v catechise_v and_o examine_v the_o adult_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o number_v they_o with_o adult_a communicant_n or_o else_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n will_v make_v up_o much_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v come_v in_o for_o worldly_a interest_n this_o examination_n shall_v go_v before_o confirmation_n or_o the_o public_a own_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o examination_n before_o every_o sacrament_n except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o when_o person_n need_v and_o crave_v such_o help_n q._n 26._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o refuse_v a._n those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v impenitent_a in_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tyranny_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a church-justice_n without_o which_o a_o pastor_n be_v but_o a_o slave_n or_o executioner_n of_o the_o sinful_a will_n of_o other_o like_o a_o tutor_n philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o school_n but_o must_v leave_v it_o common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o though_o they_o scorn_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o conduct_n but_o no_o man_n must_v play_v the_o pastor_n over_o other_o man_n flock_n nor_o take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o great_a flock_n than_o he_o can_v know_v and_o manage_v much_o less_o be_v the_o only_a key-bearer_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a deceive_v tyrant_n do_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n qu._n 1._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a death_n a._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o in_o my_o family_n book_n that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o thither_o only_o in_o brief_a i._o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o life_n for_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o too_o long_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o spare_v and_o try_v we_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o you_o for_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o though_o â—ound_a conversion_n at_o last_o may_v tend_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v a_o careless_a wicked_a life_n yet_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o wise_a preparation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n 33._o q._n 2._o what_o life_n be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n a._n 1._o when_o we_o have_v so_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v there_o place_v our_o chief_a hope_n and_o there_o expect_v our_o chief_a felicity_n and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v it_o prefer_v no_o worldly_a thing_n before_o it_o but_o resolve_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v they_o all_o when_o god_n require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n 33._o ii_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n with_o the_o father_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o teacher_n also_o and_o our_o ruler_n resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n 16._o iii_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v shed_v abroad_o god_n love_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o turn_v their_o nature_n into_o a_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o a_o victory_n over_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n though_o yet_o our_o love_n show_v itself_o but_o in_o such_o mortification_n and_o endeavour_v and_o grief_n for_o what_o we_o want_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a death_n 13._o but_o if_o the_o foreta_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v make_v our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o cause_v we_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o his_o church_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o